themselves_o which_o giddy_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v will_v certain_o throw_v we_o into_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o our_o bless_a lord_n found_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o 21._o john_n 17._o 20_o 21._o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n one_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n which_o he_o then_o put_v up_o among_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a unity_n that_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o become_v a_o inducement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v whole_o ineffectual_a we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o cautious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o divide_v his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o and_o how_o many_o argument_n do_v st._n paul_n heap_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o peace_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o all_o the_o mutual_a endearment_n that_o christianity_n afford_v if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n these_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n do_v strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a of_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o unless_o we_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n no_o body_n know_v where_n unless_o we_o will_v worship_v the_o host_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v with_o she_o unless_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a error_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v therefore_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o may_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o causeless_a separation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v our_o leave_v a_o communion_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o now_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v rash_o withdraw_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v without_o delay_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v all_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o may_v occasion_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o they_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o that_o passionate_a entreaty_n and_o admonition_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v rend_v into_o several_a faction_n upon_o misunderstanding_n and_o emulation_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n such_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o the_o first_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o this_o happy_a concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o calm_a and_o teachable_a temper_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n though_o it_o contradict_v our_o former_a persuasion_n never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o animosity_n and_o uncharitable_a contention_n which_o a_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o rom._n 14._o 19_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o unchristian_a division_n and_o glad_a of_o every_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n when_o we_o have_v overcome_v any_o mistake_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o generous_a and_o true_o christian_a disposition_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n all_o manner_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v little_a hope_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o agree_v when_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whatever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o cherish_v their_o scruple_n and_o hunt_v about_o for_o new_a one_o when_o their_o old_a objection_n be_v full_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a and_o untractable_a humour_n which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o a_o good_a accord_n for_o while_n either_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v thus_o unwilling_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o search_v after_o exception_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o cavil_v or_o other_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n we_o esteem_v our_o cause_n little_o better_o than_o desperate_a when_o after_o the_o weapon_n we_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n to_o throw_v at_o our_o adversary_n this_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o well_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o debate_n our_o aim_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o antagonist_n all_o sober_a christian_n especial_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v shall_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o composure_n and_o not_o seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o then_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o 42._o act_n 4._o 32._o ch._n 2._o 42._o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n these_o few_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v may_v be_v something_o useful_a to_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o all_o christian_a society_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o careful_a never_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n if_o our_o great_a zeal_n and_o concern_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o peace_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v our_o doubt_n and_o
church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n 2._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v since_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v together_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiarly_a unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o we_o pray_v together_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o powerful_o intercee_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o communion_n of_o prayer_n for_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o common_a father_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o common_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v as_o at_o a_o private_a supper_n but_o as_o at_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church_n fellowship_n but_o of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o confederation_n between_o those_o neighbour_n christian_n who_o receive_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n than_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v and_o represent_v all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n signify_v our_o union_n to_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a catholic_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o represent_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o feast_n to_o make_v it_o a_o private_a feast_n or_o a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o act_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o by_o the_o way_n plain_o show_v how_o groundless_a that_o scruple_n be_v against_o mix_a communion_n that_o man_n think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o man_n who_o be_v vicious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v defile_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o congregation_n as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o communicate_v for_o this_o holy_a feast_n signify_v no_o other_o communion_n between_o they_o who_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o company_n than_o it_o do_v with_o all_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o any_o person_n consider_v as_o present_v but_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a member_n of_o it_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a those_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o corrupt_a professor_n though_o they_o can_v form_v a_o society_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v yet_o be_v schismatic_n in_o it_o because_o they_o confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o select_a company_n and_o exclude_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o out_o of_o it_o their_o communion_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o gather_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o must_v still_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_a member_n as_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v unless_o we_o will_v except_v independent_o because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o except_v themselves_o and_o then_o their_o separation_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o gather_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o communion_n pure_a from_o corrupt_a member_n unless_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o too_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n whether_o diocesan_n or_o national_a have_v power_n to_o reform_v its_o own_o member_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o such_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n can_v renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o corrupt_a member_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist_n schism_n of_o old_a and_o be_v so_o of_o the_o independent_a schism_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n whole_o result_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v because_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n without_o actual_a communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o no_o member_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n to_o each_o other_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church-communion_n but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v
of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 4._o that_o no_o church-state_n can_v depend_v upon_o human_a contract_n and_o covenant_n for_o then_o a_o church_n will_v be_v a_o human_a creature_n and_o a_o human_a constitution_n whereas_o a_o church_n can_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n who_o be_v at_o age_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o this_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o exact_v from_o their_o member_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v a_o church-state_n be_v part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o find_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o human_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o mankind_n determine_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o dr._n owen_n church_n another_o of_o mr._n griffiths_n or_o any_o other_o independent_a pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v another_o still_o why_o they_o exact_v this_o church-covenant_n of_o baptise_a christian_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n if_o baptism_n make_v they_o member_n of_o their_o church_n this_o i_o think_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o such_o human_a contract_n than_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o observe_v far_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o already_o consist_v of_o baptise_a christian_n christianity_n indeed_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a christian_n from_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n only_o undertake_v to_o convert_v jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v member_n of_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n gather_v church_n from_o among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o prove_v the_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o national_a church_n must_v either_o conclude_v that_o a_o church_n and_o church-state_n be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n without_o it_o or_o that_o baptise_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n be_v no_o better_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n itself_o though_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o no_o value_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o a_o human_a independent_a covenant_n 6._o i_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n on_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n found_v upon_o one_o covenant_n and_o all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v and_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v divide_v the_o covenant_n also_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o the_o guilty_a divider_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o new_a grant_n a_o prince_n indeed_o may_v grant_v the_o same_o charter_n to_o several_a distinct_a city_n and_o corporation_n but_o than_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v the_o same_o their_o right_n to_o it_o depend_v upon_o distinct_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o grant_v a_o charter_n for_o the_o erect_v of_o such_o a_o corporation_n and_o confine_v his_o charter_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n and_o must_v not_o think_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a distinct_a corporation_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o one_o covenant_n he_o unite_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n and_o christian_a church_n who_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n now_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o this_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o this_o body_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n which_o we_o call_v church_n but_o which_o be_v not_o member_n nor_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n we_o can_v carry_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o we_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o common_a charter_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o enjoy_v these_o blessing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o christian_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o go_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o particular_a separate_a church_n but_o a_o general_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n of_o france_n or_o england_n but_o with_o the_o one_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v we_o in_o particular_a a_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n now_o church-communion_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o society_n and_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v communion_n because_o all_o church_n member_n have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n and_o a_o common_a obligation_n to_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o a_o church_n relation_n exact_v from_o they_o i_o know_v this_o word_n communion_n be_v common_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o personal_a and_o presential_a communion_n in_o religious_a office_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o they_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n now_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o church-communion_n be_v something_o antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o any_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o natural_a union_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n that_o communion_n be_v in_o body_n politic_a whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a society_n a_o member_n must_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o natural_a action_n or_o office_n of_o a_o member_n before_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v or_o the_o foot_n can_v walk_v or_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o see_v or_o walk_v but_o see_v and_o walk_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n thus_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a when_o man_n by_o any_o common_a charter_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o society_n they_o become_v one_o common_a body_n or_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o give_v they_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o their_o charter_n require_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o regular_o admit_v into_o this_o society_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n shall_v a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o citizen_n of_o london_n open_v his_o shop_n and_o drive_v a_o trade_n as_o other_o citizen_n do_v or_o give_v his_o vote_n at_o a_o common-hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n act_n like_o a_o citizen_n this_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n but_o a_o intruder_n he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n still_o and_o his_o presume_v to_o act_n like_o a_o citizen_n when_o he_o be_v none_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n but_o just_o expose_v he_o to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n unite_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o and_o which_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o church-member_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n though_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a conventicle_n shall_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o at_o some_o critical_a time_n come_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v this_o make_v this_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v never_o do_v again_o if_o it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v only_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n do_v not_o signify_v mere_o to_o perform_v some_o such_o act_n which_o be_v act_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o the_o decay_n of_o church_n discipline_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o other_o account_n but_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v embody_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v what_o that_o mean_n every_o one_o know_v who_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o society_n of_o a_o city_n or_o any_o inferior_a corporation_n which_o consist_v of_o privilege_n and_o duty_n and_o require_v all_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o discharge_v their_o respective_a trust_n and_o obligation_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n include_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o church_n society_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n instruction_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a office_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o authority_n or_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v his_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v extreme_o plain_a and_o though_o man_n may_v cavil_v for_o dispute_n sake_n yet_o must_v needs_o convince_v they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o few_o thing_n from_o hence_o of_o great_a use_n 1._o that_o church-communion_n primary_o and_o principal_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n not_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o all_o the_o world_n over_o church_n communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o but_o in_o membership_n now_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n those_o who_o live_v at_o st._n david_n and_o those_o at_o tarmouth_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o membership_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n reach_v so_o far_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o church-communion_n be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o particular_a church-membership_a be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o alone_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o independency_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church-state_n as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o
any_o church_n from_o any_o dislike_n of_o its_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o continue_v one_o body_n with_o it_o this_o have_v often_o make_v i_o wonder_n what_o those_o man_n mean_v who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_n at_o our_o constitution_n and_o assign_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o separation_n from_o we_o what_o middle_a state_n now_o shall_v we_o find_v for_o these_o man_n who_o will_v neither_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o actual_o to_o communicate_v together_o because_o distance_n of_o place_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o but_o for_o two_o church_n to_o renounce_v each_o other_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o withdraw_v ordinary_a communion_n from_o each_o other_o from_o a_o profess_a dislike_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o be_v a_o down_o right_a contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o society_n and_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v and_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v two_o opposite_a society_n found_v upon_o contrary_a principle_n and_o act_v by_o contrary_a rule_n and_o pursue_v contrary_a end_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o society_n be_v very_o wonderful_a man_n to_o i_o 3._o those_o be_v separate_a church_n who_o do_v not_o own_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o actual_a communion_n during_o our_o residence_n in_o any_o certain_a place_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o church-membership_a be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o give_v i_o a_o right_n of_o membership_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o every_o baptise_a christian_a who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v not_o forfeit_v this_o right_n by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o independency_n he_o be_v not_o for_o independent_a church-membership_a be_v not_o found_v on_o baptism_n but_o on_o a_o particular_a church-covenant_n then_o independency_n be_v a_o separate_a communion_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o by_o be_v so_o make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o independent_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n from_o the_o catholick-church_n nay_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o member_n of_o one_o independent_a church_n by_o be_v so_o become_v a_o member_n of_o another_o independent_a church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v for_o every_o independent_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o particular_a church-covenant_n between_o such_o a_o particular_a pastor_n and_o particular_a member_n than_o every_o independent_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n from_o all_o other_o independent_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n to_o each_o other_o as_o not_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o each_o other_o as_o to_o admit_v each_o other_o member_n to_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n yet_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o courtesy_n not_o of_o right_a and_o therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v schismatical_a it_o be_v like_o two_o neighbour_n family_n which_o hold_v good_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o often_o visit_v one_o another_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o but_o yet_o remain_v very_o distinct_a family_n and_o have_v all_o their_o concern_v apart_o and_o separate_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o household_n and_o family_n and_o whoever_o make_v two_o family_n of_o it_o be_v a_o schismatic_a thus_o let_v i_o ask_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v one_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o own_o each_o other_o member_n as_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v from_o their_o hold_v distinct_a and_o separate_a assembly_n under_o a_o distinct_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o government_n which_o both_o of_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o form_n themselves_o into_o distinct_a body_n under_o different_a governor_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n as_o such_o with_o each_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o their_o governor_n shall_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o from_o their_o condemn_v each_o other_o constitution_n and_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o great_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v away_o member_n from_o each_o other_o which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o i_o say_v if_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o than_o they_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o indeed_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o their_o distinct_a governor_n and_o distinct_a subject_n and_o distinct_a law_n that_o be_v always_o at_o enmity_n and_o war_n with_o each_o other_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o england_n be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a or_o constant_a and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n now_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o will_v grievous_o have_v puzzle_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o communion_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o member_n signify_v a_o fix_a and_o constant_a not_o a_o occasional_a member_n not_o a_o member_n which_o be_v one_o day_n a_o member_n and_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n be_v no_o member_n which_o be_v a_o member_n or_o no_o member_n just_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o if_o church-membership_a be_v a_o fix_a and_o constant_a relation_n in_o itself_o consider_v than_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v fix_v and_o constant_a also_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o they_o now_o by_o fix_a communion_n they_o mean_v a_o actual_a and_o constant_a communicate_v with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o fix_v member_n of_o it_o occasional_a communion_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o some_o other_o church_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v that_o be_v either_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o to_o serve_v some_o secular_a end_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v owe_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o great_a mistake_n for_o if_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n
the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o such_o a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o popish_a question_n about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o single_a and_o scatter_a individual_n which_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o form_v and_o visible_a church-society_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sound_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n answer_n but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v past_o my_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n you_o defend_v yourself_o against_o i_o in_o your_o preface_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v assert_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o hence_o s._n c._n infer_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v truth_n or_o to_o condemn_v error_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v become_v prophet_n and_o all_o their_o article_n etc._n answer_v to_o several_a treatise_n p._n 272._o etc._n etc._n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v compose_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v add_v as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o all_o church-communion_n be_v needless_a it_o have_v be_v exact_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o citation_n the_o dr._n vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o wild_a fanatical_a inference_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o he_o can_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n and_o then_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a consider_v in_o 275._o p._n 275._o a_o private_a capacity_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o what_o care_v the_o church_n must_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n to_o direct_v the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o bare_o to_o provide_v for_o necessity_n but_o safety_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o itself_o which_o can_v 276._o p._n 276._o be_v do_v without_o prudent_a order_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n employment_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a who_o live_v alone_o and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o diligent_a and_o honest_a inquiry_n to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o a_o regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o i_o firm_o assent_v to_o and_o yet_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o lawful_a term_n and_o so_o do_v this_o reverend_a person_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o your_o allege_v his_o authority_n against_o i_o to_o have_v any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o affront_v the_o dean_n for_o his_o excellent_a pain_n in_o vindicate_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o show_v people_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o separation_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o separation_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o concern_v myself_o any_o far_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n you_o deal_v with_o that_o great_a man_n as_o you_o deserve_o call_v he_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o say_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n than_o preface_n preface_n to_o be_v of_o any_o party_n and_o denomination_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n provide_v we_o entertain_v nothing_o that_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o together_o with_o a_o good_a life_n will_v certain_o save_v a_o man_n and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v reasonable_a hope_n of_o salvation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o infallible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v this_o oppose_v i_o who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o schism_n destructive_a to_o these_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o be_v schism_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n aught_o to_o have_v for_o each_o other_o and_o consist_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n consistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n if_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o universal_a goodness_n of_o which_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v sir_n that_o the_o dean_n believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n he_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v easy_o forgive_v your_o usage_n of_o i_o since_o i_o find_v you_o can_v read_v the_o best_a book_n without_o pervert_v they_o and_o that_o you_o never_o spare_v any_o man_n reputation_n to_o serve_v your_o design_n for_o your_o reproach_n and_o your_o commendation_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o abuse_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v reproach_v by_o you_o your_o last_o consideration_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o convert_v schismatic_n to_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v as_o 29._o letter_n 3._o p._n 29._o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n true_o sir_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v this_o a_o very_a good_a way_n for_o they_o insist_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o schism_n though_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o other_o argument_n will_v persuade_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o shall_v believe_v so_o till_o i_o see_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o fair_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o the_o great_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o warn_v man_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v by_o their_o perverseness_n no_o charity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o blood_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v man_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o for_o your_o part_a blow_n certain_o if_o our_o church_n require_v conformity_n to_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o blame_v man_n for_o divide_v from_o it_o yes_o certain_o upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v blame_v man_n for_o their_o separation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o more_o necessary_a the_o church_n judge_v her_o constitution_n the_o more_o she_o will_v blame_v dissenter_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o or_o he_o
we_o what_o they_o real_o be_v for_o among_o those_o saint_n be_v find_v strange_a immortality_n altogether_o contradictory_n to_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o vocation_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n i_o answer_v holiness_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o real_a and_o inward_a holiness_n but_o then_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o either_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v real_o though_o imperfect_o holy_a and_o be_v every_o day_n press_v forward_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o future_a state_n when_o all_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a member_n shall_v be_v by_o death_n and_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o member_n that_o remain_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o acceptable_a degree_n holy_a here_o and_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v two_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n object_v one_o in_o which_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a alone_o but_o only_o to_o assign_v two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o in_o this_o world_n compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a external_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o by_o vocation_n and_o internal_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o in_o it_o by_o sanctification_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n and_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o complete_o happy_a this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v present_v to_o himself_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o being_n spuposed_a all_o that_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 2._o that_o every_o such_o member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o some_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v that_o right_a and_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v for_o such_o behaviour_n actual_o exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n 3._o that_o some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a member_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o duâ—_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o it_o or_o the_o negligence_n and_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o give_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o any_o to_o separate_a from_o she_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n in_o grow_v and_o adult_a person_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o person_n by_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a religion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o eunuch_n 27._o act_n 8._o 27._o to_o declare_v their_o belief_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infant_n and_o child_n not_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o those_o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v together_o with_o they_o undertake_v for_o they_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n have_v parent_n in_o their_o child_n so_o entire_a a_o affection_n and_o concern_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n so_o unquestionable_a a_o authority_n over_o they_o so_o bind_v and_o obligatory_a be_v all_o their_o reasonable_a command_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n will_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n take_v upon_o themselves_o what_o their_o parent_n and_o surety_n promise_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o other_o at_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o behalf_n may_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n be_v reckon_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o so_o god_n account_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n esteem_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a admit_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o same_o church_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o admit_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n now_o that_o this_o external_a profession_n without_o any_o far_a sign_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o those_o with_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o admit_v person_n into_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n under_o he_o viz._n the_o become_a his_o disciple_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n now_o a_o disciple_n be_v proper_o one_o not_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o knowledge_n and_o save_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o being_n far_o teach_v the_o one_o and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o more_o thorough_o wrought_v in_o he_o whether_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whether_o this_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o church-membership_a will_v be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o regeneration_n and_o new_a creature_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v know_v this_o their_o bare_a profession_n and_o desire_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o qualification_n for_o it_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n walk_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a even_o when_o they_o live_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v under_o his_o immediate_a direction_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v 2._o john_n 4._o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n now_o if_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n contradict_v jesus_n disciple_n baptise_a more_o than_o john_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o baptize_v more_o than_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o read_v that_o so_o few_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o continue_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o 15._o act_n 1._o 15._o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n afterward_o in_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v st._n peter_n be_v word_n be_v baptize_v
jewish_a church_n or_o if_o in_o a_o short_a history_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o undertake_v we_o shall_v have_v read_v that_o they_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o glad_o receive_v their_o word_n will_v this_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o those_o believe_a proselyte_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o mother-church_n no_o certain_o such_o a_o commission_n to_o proselyte_n stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v strain_v to_o prejudice_v the_o customary_a right_n of_o infant_n to_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v their_o commission_n without_o other_o notice_n as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o the_o church_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v their_o commission_n be_v a_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v proselyte_n stranger_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o propagate_a a_o new_a religion_n in_o strange_a country_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 20._o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v according_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v upon_o their_o preach_a believe_v and_o repent_v but_o though_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n with_o grow_v person_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v jew_n shall_v initiate_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o proselyted_a person_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o need_n christ_n have_v say_v more_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o than_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o then_o the_o respective_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v only_o concern_v adult_a person_n and_o their_o qualification_n for_o baptism_n but_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v construe_v by_o they_o to_o exclude_v infant_n but_o only_o unbelieving_a man_n and_o woman_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v christianity_n and_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n and_o sin_n shall_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o call_v twelve_o man_n of_o any_o church_n where_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a and_o undoubted_a practice_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o administer_v shall_v be_v save_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o dissenter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o these_o man_n breed_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n can_v in_o probability_n so_o interpret_v this_o commission_n as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o they_o shall_v exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a proselyte_n from_o baptismal_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o professor_n against_o infant-baptism_n put_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v the_o next_o word_n they_o will_v find_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o because_o it_o follow_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n exclude_v also_o from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o infant_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o anabaptistas_n the_o the_o the_o the_o petrobusian_o vid._n cassandri_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la duc._n jul._n cli._n &_o praefat_fw-la advers._fw-la anabaptistas_n original_a anabaptist_n that_o the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o believe_v which_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n too_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o that_o text_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o grow_v person_n just_a as_o the_o word_n in_o joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o inconclusive_o and_o absurd_o the_o anabaptist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o proselyte_v grow_v person_n and_o their_o qualification_n for_o baptism_n and_o as_o little_a success_n have_v they_o with_o some_o other_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o show_v how_o unprofitable_a baptism_n be_v for_o infant_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o external_a baptism_n of_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v only_o capable_a signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o say_v they_o infant_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a that_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o external_a circumcision_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v only_o capable_a profit_v nothing_o without_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o infant_n can_v not_o keep_v nay_o that_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v only_o capable_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o yet_o infant_n remain_v infant_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a text_n prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o stretch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o undue_a consequence_n beyond_o their_o just_a mean_v which_o be_v only_o to_o let_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_v in_o external_a circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o not_o that_o their_o infant_n be_v unprofitable_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a so_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n unto_o grow_v person_n put_v they_o all_o together_o they_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o probability_n much_o less_o unto_o a_o presumption_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o early_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o practice_n or_o can_v any_o time_n be_v show_v on_o this_o side_n the_o apostle_n when_o it_o begin_v nay_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n otherwise_o orthodox_n do_v decline_v the_o baptise_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o these_o man_n do_v now_o than_o i_o shall_v suspect_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v better_a than_o real_o they_o be_v and_o that_o infant-baptism_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n but_o since_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o ancient_a a_o practice_n that_o no_o body_n know_v when_o or_o where_o it_o begin_v or_o how_o from_o not_o be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o strange_a partiality_n to_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n or_o the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o have_v under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o 28._o the_o the_o the_o ecquid_fw-la verisimise_n est_fw-la tot_fw-la
lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o you_o be_v now_o call_v through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n i_o receive_v yesternight_o from_o you_o dear_a brother_n s._n and_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n gospel_n a_o letter_n wherein_o you_o gentle_o require_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o before_o i_o do_v show_v you_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o true_a infallible_a church_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o think_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o declare_v what_o vision_n i_o have_v the_o same_o night_n whilst_o muse_v on_o your_o letter_n i_o fall_v asleep_a know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n fix_v on_o he_o special_a and_o spiritual_a revelation_n to_o their_o comfort_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o kingdom_n to_o come_v which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v comprehend_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sweet_a rest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o see_v a_o great_a beautiful_a city_n all_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o azure_a and_o white_a four_o square_n in_o a_o marvellous_a beautiful_a composition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sky_n the_o sight_n whereof_o so_o inward_o comfort_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o consolation_n i_o have_v thereof_o yea_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o cause_v my_o heart_n as_o yet_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n but_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o delight_n some_o thought_n i_o call_v to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o and_o whilst_o they_o come_v and_o we_o together_o behold_v the_o same_o by_z and_z by_z to_o my_o great_a grief_n it_o vade_v away_o this_o dream_n i_o think_v not_o to_o have_v come_v of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o request_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v this_o beautiful_a city_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sky_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a state_n thereof_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n man_n ought_v to_o measure_n and_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a quadrature_n of_o the_o same_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a aught_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n throughout_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v say_v god_n make_v we_o to_o dwell_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o one_o house_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v so_o wonderful_a joy_n at_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o i_o understand_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o christ_n primitive_a church_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o of_o joyful_a person_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o call_v other_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o wonderful_a city_n i_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o vision_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o i_o muse_v on_o your_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o figure_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o move_v you_o with_o many_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o your_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n and_o to_o conform_v yourself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v with_o a_o great_a fullness_n than_o we_o have_v now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o all_o verity_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o we_o by_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n another_o spirit_n than_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o neither_o otherwise_o now_o teach_v we_o than_o he_o do_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o according_a as_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n assure_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n through_o our_o obedience_n to_o faith_n with_o they_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o in_o job_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o elder_a generation_n and_o to_o search_v diligent_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_n children_n and_o be_v 8._o job_n 8._o ignorant_a and_o our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v utter_v word_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o solomon_n we_o be_v 6._o prov._n 6._o command_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o lord_n grant_v you_o to_o direct_v your_o step_n in_o all_o thing_n after_o she_o and_o to_o abhor_v contention_n with_o she_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a neither_o we_o neither_o the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o such_o custom_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o good_a brother_n s._n my_o judgement_n general_o of_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o dissent_v from_o other_o to_o the_o which_o i_o wish_v you_o as_o i_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v comformable_a and_o then_o doubtless_o you_o can_v err_v but_o bold_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o your_o trouble_n and_o triumph_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o vision_n before_o god_n unfeigned_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o uncertain_a vision_n only_o and_o not_o after_o god_n word_n i_o will_v take_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o special_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o infallible_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n indeed_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o papistical_a synagogue_n only_o which_o have_v corrupt_v god_n word_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a handfast_a of_o your_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v neglect_v or_o think_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n church_n auxentius_n one_o of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o next_o after_o he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v in_o st._n bernard_n time_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o inordinate_a kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o
a_o collection_n of_o case_n and_o other_z discourse_n late_o write_v to_o recover_v dissenter_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o two_o volume_n to_o each_o volume_n be_v prefix_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o collection_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o collection_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 5._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v 7._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 8._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n in_o two_o part_n 9_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n contain_v some_o plain_a direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 10._o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 11._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v ephes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o j._n redmayne_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o scandalize_v and_o unsettle_v the_o weak_a nor_o tempt_v the_o proud_a and_o licentious_a to_o a_o profess_a neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o the_o many_o causeless_a division_n which_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_n what_o he_o lawful_o may_v to_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a scrupulosity_n of_o some_o and_o be_v still_o keep_v bleed_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o and_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v always_o attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o pretend_a protestant_a hand_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n i_o wish_v the_o eminent_a danger_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o at_o last_o to_o forbear_v to_o batter_v and_o undermine_n we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v wait_v all_o opportunity_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o enter_v at_o those_o breach_n which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o lament_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a if_o they_o shall_v see_v popery_n erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v overthrow_v we_o know_v how_o restless_a and_o industrious_a the_o romish_a faction_n have_v always_o be_v and_o the_o only_a visible_a security_n we_o have_v against_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o firm_a union_n of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o be_v all_o unite_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o high_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o point_n fix_v in_o which_o we_o all_o may_v centre_n whereas_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v be_v perfect_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o new_a model_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o constitute_v any_o church_n without_o a_o episcopal_a power_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o if_o any_o party_n among_o they_o can_v have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n confirm_v by_o law_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o apostolical_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v present_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o no_o less_o violence_n than_o we_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o division_n will_v most_o certain_o increase_v they_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v all_o still_o impose_v their_o several_a form_n with_o the_o great_a rigour_n wherever_o they_o have_v have_v the_o power_n or_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o confederacy_n for_o the_o present_a we_o hear_v now_o of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o toleration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o romish_a emissary_n have_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o divers_a undeniable_a argument_n and_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o many_o of_o the_o letter_n trial_n and_o narrative_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o cordial_a assistance_n to_o such_o a_o design_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n will_v reward_v their_o diligence_n with_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a victory_n for_o they_o may_v plain_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unite_n we_o that_o it_o will_v undoubted_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o law_n now_o if_o union_n be_v always_o necessary_a upon_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n consider_v the_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o popish_a cause_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o dissension_n and_o if_o there_o be_v far_o great_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o unite_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n if_o we_o can_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v hearty_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o still_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unpardonable_a vanity_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o short_a paper_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o solid_a treatise_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o i_o address_v this_o little_a essay_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v a_o large_a volume_n i_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o undertake_n by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o here_o in_o london_n that_o have_v seem_v former_o to_o dissent_v from_o we_o who_o have_v late_o join_v with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o dispose_v by_o their_o good_a example_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o have_v find_v these_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a persuasion_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v constant_a in_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v now_o embrace_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v leave_v we_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o separate_a assembly_n they_o will_v seem_v by_o this_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o once_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n
scruple_n satisfy_v i_o think_v most_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v easy_o remove_v and_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o that_o design_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o prevail_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o difference_n which_o for_o that_o end_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n most_o studious_o foment_v among_o we_o let_v not_o our_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n encourage_v their_o attempt_n with_o too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o success_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a addition_n to_o our_o misery_n if_o the_o gild_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o too_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n with_o what_o remorse_n shall_v we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v over_o if_o the_o protestant_a profession_n shall_v be_v far_o endanger_v and_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n get_v great_a advantage_n daily_o by_o those_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v secret_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o open_o carry_v on_o and_o maintain_v by_o ourselves_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o look_v to_o see_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o triumph_v over_o we_o but_o mock_v and_o deride_v we_o for_o be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o by_o their_o cunning_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n but_o god_n almighty_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n so_o confound_v all_o their_o device_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o unite_v and_o compose_v our_o difference_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v either_o their_o treachery_n o_o their_o force_n this_o be_v a_o petition_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o join_v and_o if_o we_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o unsincere_a and_o hypocritical_a we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o now_o if_o our_o union_n be_v thus_o desirable_a and_o necessary_a what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v be_v all_o most_o happy_o unite_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n that_o be_v already_o frame_v and_o constitute_v that_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v protect_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o wise_a and_o pious_a prince_n that_o be_v defend_v unto_o death_n by_o our_o late_a martyr_a sovereign_n that_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o so_o gracious_o cherish_v by_o he_o as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a and_o hereditary_a to_o the_o crown_n a_o church_n that_o be_v reform_v by_o full_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n upon_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n with_o a_o perfect_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n a_o church_n that_o have_v constant_o reject_v all_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o admit_v of_o neither_o their_o infallibility_n nor_o supremacy_n that_o allow_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o indulgence_n no_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n no_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n that_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o idle_a pilgrimage_n or_o a_o force_a celibacy_n or_o any_o set_a number_n of_o ave_n and_o paternoster_n or_o other_o formal_a devotion_n exact_o compute_v upon_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n and_o mutter_v over_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o half_a the_o communion_n nor_o teach_v they_o that_o strange_a and_o contradictious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o element_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o only_o constant_o deny_v these_o and_o many_o more_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o have_v always_o send_v forth_o as_o stout_a and_o able_a champion_n to_o oppose_v they_o as_o any_o the_o christian_a world_n afford_v a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o who_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o external_a worship_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o imaginable_a ground_n can_v there_o then_o be_v to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n certain_o the_o use_n of_o a_o few_o indifferent_a thing_n appoint_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v our_o superior_n may_v command_v and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v command_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o with_o any_o church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o that_o have_v not_o require_v the_o use_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o religious_a assembly_n may_v be_v prescribe_v by_o authority_n and_o if_o these_o necessary_a circumstance_n may_v be_v thus_o determine_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o prescribe_v what_o particular_a gesture_n and_o habit_n shall_v be_v there_o use_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n circumstance_n as_o necessary_a as_o time_n and_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o decent_a and_o reverent_a performance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v too_o however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v may_v be_v lawful_o enjoin_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o if_o some_o than_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o indifferent_a nature_n unless_o there_o can_v be_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n assign_v why_o some_o shall_v be_v except_v and_o some_o not_o which_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a in_o the_o general_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n shall_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v lawful_a before_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o insist_v on_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v command_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v clear_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v or_o else_o they_o stand_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n now_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a and_o no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o be_v mighty_o strain_v those_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o many_o that_o which_o have_v be_v chief_o urge_v and_o seem_v indeed_o the_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a be_v this_o the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o moses_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o after_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o 6._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o as_o moses_n lay_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n so_o have_v christ_n under_o the_o evangelical_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
thing_n enjoin_v we_o must_v separate_a at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v not_o require_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v judge_v cause_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o nay_o when_o we_o have_v once_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o must_v then_o separate_a from_o one_o another_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o church_n by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o society_n whether_o mere_o humane_a or_o christian_a shall_v subsist_v without_o the_o orderly_a determination_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o maintain_v our_o separation_n upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o will_v not_o only_o part_v we_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o tear_n christendom_n into_o ten_o thousand_o piece_n but_o scarce_o leave_v we_o so_o much_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o make_v christian_a communion_n absolute_o impracticable_a let_v we_o not_o give_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o oppose_v they_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o be_v the_o constant_a mark_n of_o their_o envy_n quite_o ruin_v or_o extreme_o weaken_v by_o a_o pernicious_a mistake_n that_o will_v divide_v and_o divide_v we_o again_o and_o again_o and_o never_o make_v any_o end_n of_o divide_v let_v we_o show_v at_o least_o that_o well_o be_v we_o incline_v unto_o peace_n by_o come_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v possible_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a let_v not_o this_o hinder_v we_o from_o join_v in_o those_o other_o holy_a office_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o doubt_n let_v not_o our_o groundless_a scruple_v at_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o fright_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o have_v not_o any_o exception_n and_o for_o those_o that_o esteem_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o particular_n utter_o unlawful_a which_o i_o suppose_v be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v but_o very_o slight_a argument_n for_o the_o severe_a judgement_n they_o pass_v upon_o we_o if_o they_o will_v meet_v let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o private_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v without_o any_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o number_n which_o can_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o conscience_n but_o may_v make_v their_o adherent_n over_o forward_a and_o bold_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o create_v of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o government_n and_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o these_o term_n they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v any_o connivance_n they_o may_v soon_o hope_v for_o it_o from_o his_o majesty_n wont_a and_o often_o experience_a clemency_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o dissent_n be_v modest_a and_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o religious_a design_n in_o it_o than_o when_o they_o assume_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o think_v to_o extort_v indulgency_n by_o clamour_n and_o discontent_n and_o resolve_v to_o assemble_v open_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o royal_a command_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n to_o outbrave_v authority_n these_o be_v but_o ill_a method_n of_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v good_a subject_n and_o sober_a christian_n and_o make_v no_o disturbance_n neither_o on_o a_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a account_n let_v it_o pity_v we_o at_o last_o to_o see_v the_o ghastly_a wound_n that_o be_v still_o renew_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o division_n let_v we_o have_v some_o compassion_n on_o a_o bleed_a church_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_a and_o in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o her_o enemy_n by_o the_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o animosity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v support_n and_o defend_v she_o why_o shall_v we_o leave_v she_o thus_o desolate_a and_o forlorn_a when_o her_o present_a exigency_n require_v our_o most_o cordial_a assistance_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v such_o as_o god_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o may_v forsake_v she_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o since_o this_o can_v be_v object_v against_o she_o since_o she_o exact_v not_o forbid_v thing_n of_o we_o let_v we_o strengthen_v her_o hand_n by_o our_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o since_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v her_o doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v her_o worship_n since_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o let_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v any_o long_o a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o happy_a peace_n to_o a_o divide_a church_n a_o considerable_a security_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o probable_o defeat_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o stand_v gape_v after_o all_o and_o hope_n by_o our_o distraction_n to_o repair_v the_o loss_n she_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o reformation_n may_v the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v all_o wicked_a purpose_n unsuccessful_a and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o love_n heal_v all_o our_o breach_n and_o prosper_v the_o charitable_a endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o peace_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n viz._n i._o whether_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n ii_o whether_o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n jun._n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n in_o order_n to_o state_n such_o case_n as_o particular_o relate_v to_o church-communion_n with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o some_o word_n which_o must_v be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a church_n 2._o what_o church_n communion_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a communion_n and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o church_n now_o the_o plain_a description_n i_o can_v give_v of_o a_o church_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v this_o description_n to_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n 1._o then_o a_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n for_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n in_o what_o sense_n angel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o call_v the_o church_n a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n i_o oppose_v a_o body_n to_o single_a individual_n or_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n or_o union_n among_o themselves_o for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o particular_a man_n and_o when_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v of_o great_a multitude_n yet_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o particular_a man_n not_o consider_v in_o a_o private_a and_o separate_a capacity_n but_o as_o unite_v into_o a_o regular_a society_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o exact_a order_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o order_n wherein_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o usefulness_n consist_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o society_n institute_v for_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a ends._n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o god_n ordain_v a_o most_o exact_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o unity_n he_o form_v into_o a_o
religious_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o all_o its_o 15._o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o part_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a building_n and_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o one_o body_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o jewish_a stock_n or_o root_n believe_v jew_n and_o christian_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a 18._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 18._o corner_n stone_n who_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n unite_v both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o hold_v they_o together_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n the_o house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v the_o temple_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o express_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a 16._o john_n 10._o 16._o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o natural_a being_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o all_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o then_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o household_n and_o family_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_a no_o enclosure_n or_o partition_n of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o one_o body_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v derive_v may_v signify_v and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o many_o divine_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o of_o ten_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a faith_n by_o peculiar_a law_n by_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n institute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o each_o other_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n which_o require_v a_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v discourse_v more_o present_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v this_o that_o this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o give_v he_o circumcision_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o this_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o can_v make_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o such_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o absurd_a be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v with_o who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o only_a visible_a way_n god_n have_v of_o form_v a_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o such_o covenant_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_v which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o at_o least_o visible_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o whoever_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o i_o need_v only_o name_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o follow_a case_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o covenant-state_n and_o church-state_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o that_o every_o profess_a christian_a who_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n as_o such_o be_v a_o church_n member_n 3._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n for_o if_o baptism_n which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church_n member_n than_o a_o church-state_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n
in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a obligation_n i_o know_v of_o to_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o bind_v to_o maintain_v actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o choice_n what_o church_n we_o will_v communicate_v with_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o which_o we_o must_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o judge_v whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o separate_a communion_n and_o separate_a church_n for_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o they_o use_v great_a art_n so_o to_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o separation_n as_o that_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v whereas_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o separation_n be_v as_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o member_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o indeed_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n that_o two_o congregation_n meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o yet_o hold_v distinct_a and_o separate_a assembly_n as_o to_o local_a separation_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n because_o these_o differ_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n for_o thus_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v who_o yet_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o where_o church_n own_o each_o other_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n though_o they_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o in_o place_n as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o two_o church_n to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o evasion_n and_o subterfuges_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o which_o be_v separate_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n hence_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o any_o of_o those_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a groundless_a surmise_n and_o not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o to_o renounce_v the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v into_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a separation_n so_o that_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o church_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o a_o new_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o form_v into_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n this_o divide_v christian_a communion_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n these_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o form_v and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_a the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v among_o we_o they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n church_n form_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o which_o mean_v christian_n who_o live_v together_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o several_a bishop_n for_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a administration_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o divide_v neighbour_n christian_n into_o distinct_a communion_n church_n at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v distinct_a church_n under_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n for_o than_o they_o will_v natural_o unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o there_o must_v either_o be_v antibishop_n or_o schismatical_a presbyter_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n under_z different_z and_o opposite_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o make_v they_o rival_n and_o opposite_a church_n not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o from_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v unless_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o we_o can_v justify_v such_o distinct_a church_n within_o one_o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o distinct_a church_n who_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a 2._o it_o be_v plain_a those_o be_v separate_a church_n which_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o
be_v church-member_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o all_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o pray_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o this_o church_n authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o be_v not_o external_n and_o actual_a communion_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o notion_n of_o separation_n without_o this_o now_o if_o separation_n from_o religious_a assembly_n be_v to_o break_v communion_n then_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n require_v our_o actual_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o separation_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o express_a testimony_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o where_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v plain_o signify_v to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o man_n or_o church_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o separate_a from_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a separation_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o where_o their_o go_v out_o from_o they_o plain_o signify_v their_o forsake_v christian_n assembly_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n admonish_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v in_o which_o he_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 25._o refer_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o thus_o according_o to_o have_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a mystery_n by_o this_o argument_n st._n paul_n dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n for_o eat_v of_o the_o idol_n feast_n because_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o that_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n must_v first_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o we_o have_v any_o right_a to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v preserve_v his_o church-state_n without_o actual_a communion_n no_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n but_o he_o who_o actual_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o christian_a institution_n a_o state_n of_o communion_n confer_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v but_o actual_a communion_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o right_a to_o communicate_v without_o actual_a communion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o no_o right_a or_o privilege_n be_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enjoyment_n consist_v in_o act_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o actual_a communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o church-communion_n we_o must_v live_v in_o actual_a communion_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dormant_a and_o useless_a right_n which_o we_o never_o bring_v into_o act._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v non-communion_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o impossibility_n he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o country_n or_o travel_n through_o any_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o can_v enjoy_v actual_a communion_n the_o right_a and_o duty_n of_o communion_n continue_v though_o necessity_n may_v suspend_v the_o act._n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suspend_v our_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a to_o suspend_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o total_a suspension_n of_o church-communion_n as_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a many_o divide_a sect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o some_o man_n will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o opposite_a and_o separate_a communion_n therefore_o other_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o one_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o it_o hold_v in_o neither_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v equal_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o divide_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o it_o indeed_o if_o such_o division_n and_o separation_n excuse_v we_o from_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n actual_a communion_n never_o be_v and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o duty_n long_o together_o for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o happy_a long_o together_o as_o to_o be_v without_o division_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o private_a conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n while_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n who_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n farewell_n to_o all_o church_n communion_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v any_o man_n indeed_o travel_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o there_o find_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o he_o to_o suspend_v communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v which_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v if_o he_o understand_v their_o language_n to_o communicate_v
with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v for_o they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o a_o sceptical_a suspension_n of_o communion_n all_o their_o day_n and_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n in_o this_o inquiry_n that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o worship_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o advantage_n always_o lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n no_o public_a establishment_n can_v justify_v a_o sinful_a communion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v both_o disobedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n and_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v by_o suspending_a communion_n for_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o english_a man_n during_o these_o church_n division_n among_o we_o never_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n never_o to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o religion_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o by_o suspending_a communion_n they_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o division_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o enter_v themselves_o fix_v and_o settle_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o they_o all_o but_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o absurd_a this_o distinction_n of_o fix_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v for_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o not_o a_o occasional_a member_n and_o whatever_o church_n he_o communicate_v with_o though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o his_o life_n as_o he_o occasional_o travel_n that_o way_n yet_o he_o communicate_v as_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o fix_a member_n do_v not_o signify_v our_o fix_a abode_n or_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o our_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o fix_v and_o permanent_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n may_v be_v perform_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n with_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o occasional_a but_o of_o fix_a communion_n because_o though_o i_o communicate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o occasional_o yet_o i_o communicate_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o occasional_a but_o a_o fix_a relation_n so_o that_o when_o man_n communicate_v occasional_o as_o they_o speak_v with_o all_o the_o different_a party_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o divide_a church_n they_o either_o communicate_v with_o none_o or_o communicate_v with_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o perform_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n without_o own_v their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretend_a act_n of_o occasional_a communion_n and_o so_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o divide_a party_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o many_o separate_a church_n be_v member_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a body_n that_o be_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v schismatic_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v further_o from_o consider_v the_o two_o follow_a case_n case_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n be_v this_o whether_o constant_a case_n 2_o communion_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o for_o this_o question_n every_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o own_v themselves_o member_n be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o church-membership_n because_o it_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o distinct_a body_n which_o make_v the_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o but_o many_o body_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o member_n which_o be_v member_n only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n than_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o which_o have_v particular_a member_n of_o its_o own_o which_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o body_n just_a as_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v his_o own_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o member_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o body_n the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o only_a allowable_a difference_n between_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o we_o constant_o live_v and_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v occasional_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o can_v communicate_v constant_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o communicate_v occasional_o unless_o i_o remove_v my_o habitation_n and_o turn_v a_o occasional_a presence_n into_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a abode_n nor_o can_v i_o without_o sin_n communicate_v only_o occcasional_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v constant_o as_o be_v constant_o present_a there_o for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o do_v that_o sometime_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v always_o this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n live_v occcasional_o in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n at_o home_n there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n and_o that_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o different_a as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o house_n we_o live_v in_o and_o to_o a_o inn_n where_o we_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o inquiry_n among_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o catholick-communion_n it_o never_o can_v be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o i_o shall_v communicate_v constant_o or_o occasional_o with_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o i_o shall_v live_v constant_o or_o occasional_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o where_o my_o constant_a abode_n be_v there_o my_o constant_a communion_n must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n
church-communion_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v no_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o church_n or_o no_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n or_o know_v not_o wherein_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v and_o these_o man_n think_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n at_o all_o or_o that_o they_o secure_v themselves_o from_o schism_n by_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o one_o church_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o change_v again_o when_o ever_o their_o humour_n alter_v but_o i_o hope_v who_o ever_o consider_v careful_o what_o i_o have_v now_o write_v and_o attend_v to_o those_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o in_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o fellow_n member_n will_v not_o only_o hearty_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o church_n but_o will_v be_v careful_a how_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n himself_o and_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o heal_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n sir_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o my_o silence_n and_o patience_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o a_o affront_n and_o neglect_v which_o be_v such_o a_o provocation_n as_o i_o find_v some_o sort_n of_o great_a mind_n can_v bear_v but_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o little_a mercy_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n before_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v your_o first_o letter_n in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o desire_v because_o i_o believe_v your_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v concern_v in_o but_o yourself_o and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o decent_a to_o trouble_v so_o numerous_a a_o auditory_a with_o every_o particular_a man_n conceit_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v your_o second_o letter_n because_o by_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o i_o easy_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o a_o public_a quarrel_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v in_o print_n i_o henceforth_o resolve_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n myself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o print_v my_o private_a letter_n for_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o call_v at_o mr._n r_n shop_n whither_o you_o direct_v i_o several_a time_n to_o have_v invite_v you_o to_o a_o private_a conference_n but_o can_v never_o see_v he_o till_o i_o accidental_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n the_o same_o day_n i_o receive_v the_o present_a of_o your_o print_a letter_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o print_v those_o discourse_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o preach_v be_v because_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o before_o i_o dream_v of_o your_o terrible_a query_n and_o be_v print_v and_o preach_v exact_o by_o the_o same_o copy_n except_v the_o introduction_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o a_o text_n which_o you_o know_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o send_v you_o one_o of_o those_o tract_n when_o it_o be_v print_v be_v because_o i_o do_v hope_v you_o may_v have_v have_v understanding_n enough_o upon_o a_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o lay_v before_o you_o to_o have_v answer_v those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o it_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o now_o sir_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o your_o first_o letter_n you_o have_v make_v some_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o discourse_v and_o a_o very_a good_a repetition_n to_o be_v do_v by_o memory_n which_o give_v you_o the_o commendable_a character_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a hearer_n but_o when_o you_o have_v the_o discourse_n before_o you_o in_o print_n you_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o your_o memory_n but_o to_o have_v give_v i_o my_o own_o again_o in_o my_o own_o word_n and_o order_n and_o with_o that_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o that_o discourse_n consist_v and_o to_o have_v apply_v your_o query_n distinct_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o have_v you_o do_v this_o you_o will_v either_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v resolve_v your_o own_o query_n or_o will_v more_o effectual_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o my_o mistake_n or_o at_o least_o have_v give_v your_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o pertinency_n of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o now_o you_o have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o heap_n of_o query_n which_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v to_o what_o they_o relate_v as_o for_o your_o repetition_n the_o reader_n who_o desire_v satisfaction_n may_v compare_v they_o with_o what_o i_o have_v write_v which_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o for_o your_o query_n you_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o ask_v question_n however_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o to_o what_o they_o belong_v and_o give_v as_o plain_a and_o short_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o i_o can_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o write_v a_o long_a book_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o after_o your_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o can_v remember_v or_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o my_o sermon_n you_o give_v we_o a_o very_o mistake_v summary_n of_o it_o to_o sum_v up_o say_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o 4._o p._n 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v member_n into_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o with_o such_o rite_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o power_n be_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n derive_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o national_a church_n wherefore_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n within_o this_o nation_n be_v usurper_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n baptise_a by_o their_o pastor_n not_o be_v due_o admit_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o traitor_n to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o in_o a_o right_a line_n durus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n have_v you_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o your_o title-page_n that_o you_o be_v a_o layman_n to_o make_v your_o triumph_n over_o a_o poor_a undo_v dr._n of_o divinity_n the_o more_o glorious_a i_o shall_v have_v take_v you_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o some_o new_a sect_n of_o conjectural_a divine_n and_o true_o you_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o your_o guess_n that_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o outdo_v you_o in_o this_o art_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o discourse_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o sum_v up_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o i_o that_o to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o refer_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o short_a paragraph_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o leave_v the_o most_o fanciful_a reader_n to_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o sum_v it_o up_o as_o you_o have_v do_v have_v before_o assert_v that_o god_n only_o can_v constitute_v a_o church_n i_o add_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o only_a 5._o resolut_a of_o case_n p._n 5._o visible_a way_n god_n have_v of_o form_v a_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o convenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o such_o covenant-rite_n and_o
form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n i_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n visible_a way_n of_o form_v a_o church_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v that_o divine_a charter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v but_o than_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v how_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n they_o make_v they_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o this_o covenant_n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v any_o sober_a dissenter_n deny_v here_o be_v no_o dispute_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n christ_n institute_v whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n or_o succession_n or_o in_o what_o case_n baptism_n may_v be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o a_o valid_a authority_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v my_o present_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a hypothesis_n viz._n the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o make_v no_o inquiry_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v right_o baptise_a or_o not_o but_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o grant_v i_o inquire_v whether_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church-member_n whether_o it_o make_v we_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a church_n whether_o a_o church-member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v when_o we_o please_v communicate_v occasional_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o these_o matter_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o all_o your_o query_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_a hypothesis_n of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o and_o yet_o to_o oblige_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o your_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o pious_a dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o sufficient_a power_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o moral_a heathen_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o a_o papist_n ans_fw-fr the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o determine_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptization_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o though_o irregular_o baptize_v this_o you_o may_v find_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o p._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o continue_v schismatic_n whatever_o their_o other_o pretence_n to_o piety_n be_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a heathen_n and_o papist_n 2._o whether_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o church_n which_o all_o must_v own_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o answer_v a_o general_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a covenant_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o primary_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a church-duty_n and_o essential_a to_o church-communion_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o understand_v all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o baptize_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n as_o obedience_n to_o church-governor_n be_v but_o then_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o on_o those_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o church-authoritie_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v and_o though_o all_o orthodox_n church_n must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a authority_n over_o another_o church_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o perceive_v sir_n you_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o add_v if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o church-censure_n though_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o slight_a contempt_n or_o neglect_n nay_o for_o a_o wrongful_a cause_n true_o sir_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n viz_o by_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whoever_o live_v in_o england_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o cathelick_n church_n and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n the_o first_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o second_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o second_o be_v always_o valid_a and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n i_o say_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v the_o final_a state_n of_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gracious_a allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o some_o schismatic_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v what_o favour_n he_o may_v allow_v to_o other_o sinner_n but_o you_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o a_o man_n that_o live_v here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o this_o sound_a church_n this_o be_v another_o horn_n of_o your_o formidable_a dilemma_n if_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o those_o baptise_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v catholic_n christian_n for_o all_o that_o as_o if_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n therefore_o english_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o but_o may_v be_v very_o good_a subject_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o though_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o english_a christian_n inhabit_v in_o
this_o church_n but_o your_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o obey_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n or_o spain_n therefore_o french_a or_o english_a subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n oh_o what_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o some_o man_n you_o proceed_v but_o you_o will_v say_v which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v if_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v yes_o i_o do_v say_v this_o and_o i_o believe_v by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v or_o at_o least_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o question_n but_o then_o query_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n may_v not_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v if_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n yes_o they_o may_v reply_v so_o if_o they_o please_v or_o anonymus_fw-la for_o they_o but_o whoever_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v weak_a because_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o large_a notion_n part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a because_o the_o supposition_n of_o communicate_v where_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v supersedes_o that_o query_n for_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v where_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o never_o say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o covenant_n a_o corporation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o royal_a charter_n you_o know_v may_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v by-law_n which_o shall_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n not_o these_o by-law_n whereon_o the_o corporation_n be_v found_v i_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o suppose_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n whether_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o q._n 3._o your_o next_o query_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o other_o church-governor_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v my_o doctrine_n of_o church-communion_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o church-authoritie_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n any_o way_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o ordinary_a way_n for_o this_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v appoint_v any_o other_o way_n but_o may_v not_o a_o layman_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 331_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v this_o case_n large_o debate_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o then_o up_o start_v two_o other_o query_n 1._o whether_o this_o will_v not_o put_v the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n upon_o a_o very_a hazardous_a issue_n and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o hazard_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a though_o a_o corrupt_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v every_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o mix_v with_o such_o other_o corruption_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n dangerous_a and_o sinful_a as_o a_o disease_a man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o remove_v these_o corruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o sound_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o i_o doubt_v sir_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n will_v be_v for_o order_n but_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a etc._n vindicat._n p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n and_o sound_a and_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v see_v state_v in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o before_o and_o thus_o your_o second_o query_n be_v answer_v that_o though_o this_o church_n be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o regular_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o layman_n in_o a_o heathen_a nation_n because_o a_o antichristian_a that_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o independent_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v she_o own_o officer_n you_o may_v see_v it_o examine_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o sep._n p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o now_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o i_o do_v charge_v our_o dissenter_n with_o schism_n from_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o order_n but_o for_o their_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a separation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o order_n or_o that_o such_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a order_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o schismatic_n for_o that_o while_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o if_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o order_n than_o they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v true_a order_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o yet_o divide_v christian_a communion_n by_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o q_o whether_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church-covenant_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o true_a church_n within_o another_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o catholick-communion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a church_n from_o which_o one_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ans_fw-fr fair_a and_o soft_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n before_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v from_o they_o for_o you_o have_v so_o misrepresent_v so_o curtail_v these_o proposition_n and_o so_o mix_v and_o blend_a thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o proper_a place_n again_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o follow_v i_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o found_v on_o this_o one_o covenant_n have_v explain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o 10._o p._n 10._o society_n that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o make_v a_o separate_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n 19_o p._n 19_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v several_a 20._o p._n 20._o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o
no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o live_v in_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n allow_v among_o we_o 5._o your_o next_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o true_a christian_a though_o not_o visible_o admit_v into_o church-communion_n where_o he_o want_v the_o mean_n have_v not_o a_o virtual_a baptism_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 21._o ans_fw-fr what_o this_o concern_v i_o i_o can_v tell_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o visible_a member_n you_o put_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o visible_a admission_n by_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v not_o be_v supply_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v though_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v this_o from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v make_v at_o baptism_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v without_o it_o but_o what_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determie_n unbaptise_v person_n be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o dispute_n 6._o query_n why_o a_o profess_a atheist_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o out_o of_o secular_a interest_n continue_v a_o communicant_a with_o this_o church_n be_v more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o such_o as_o be_v above_o describe_v ans_fw-fr neither_o atheist_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a insinuation_n against_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o profess_a atheist_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n yet_o i_o never_o meet_v yet_o with_o one_o who_o will_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n if_o i_o shall_v i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o the_o church_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v communion_n will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n 7._o query_n whether_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n of_o man_n incorporate_v by_o one_o charter_n shall_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n do_v it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n sanderson_n call_v the_o clergy_n may_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v suspend_v they_o as_o suppose_v a_o protestant_a clergy_n take_v their_o power_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v shall_v deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o popish_a do_v in_o venice_n and_o here_o in_o king_n john_n time_n during_o the_o interdict_v quid_fw-la inde_fw-la operatur_fw-la ans_fw-fr just_o as_o much_o as_o this_o query_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o guess_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n to_o which_o this_o covenant_n belong_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n forfeit_v etc._n resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n their_o right_n to_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o charter_n grant_v to_o a_o particular_a corporation_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o who_o divide_v himself_o from_o that_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o forfeit_v a_o charter_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o officer_n i_o doubt_v sir_n your_o head_n have_v be_v warm_v with_o quo_n warranto_n which_o so_o affect_v your_o fancy_n that_o you_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o i_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o soon_o leave_v off_o ask_v question_n than_o why_o you_o ask_v any_o at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o ask_v five_o hundred_o more_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n as_o most_o of_o these_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v yet_o but_o have_v a_o reserve_v of_o particular_a query_n but_o general_a query_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v what_o they_o relate_v to_o than_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o you_o have_v three_o set_n of_o query_n relate_v to_o three_o several_a proposition_n beside_o a_o part_a blow_n of_o four_o query_n relate_v to_o my_o text._n the_o first_o proposition_n you_o be_v please_v to_o question_v i_o about_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o regular_a society_n under_o order_n and_o government_n now_o sir_n be_v this_o true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_a society_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o independent_a individual_n which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o independent_a church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v all_o these_o question_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o confute_v our_o saviour_n and_o burlesque_fw-la his_o institution_n but_o since_o i_o be_o condemn_v to_o answer_v question_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o whether_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a station_n and_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n for_o which_o you_o may_v compare_v st._n john_n with_o st._n matthew_n ans_fw-fr no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v promise_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n which_o relate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n with_o his_o minister_n with_o particular_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o to_o different_a purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v peculiar_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n include_v their_o successor_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v 2._o therefore_o query_n whether_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o particular_a church_n provide_v there_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n which_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a query_n what_o this_o query_n mean_n or_o how_o it_o concern_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o query_n relate_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o any_o particular_a but_o only_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o include_v particular_n as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o lawful_a term_n whoever_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessary_a reason_n though_o he_o may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o unite_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n
and_o though_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n this_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o separation_n if_o she_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o if_o man_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o church-authority_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o have_v best_a consider_v whether_o such_o pride_n and_o opinionativeness_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o excuse_v 3._o whether_o if_o the_o promise_v you_o mention_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n it_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o civil_a power_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o church-governor_n and_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v very_o distinct_a but_o very_o consistent_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o its_o governor_n shall_v never_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o true_a member_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o i_o cite_v it_o for_o and_o so_o much_o it_o certain_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n you_o raise_v query_n on_o be_v this_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n this_o i_o do_v indeed_o assert_v that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o make_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n before_o instead_o of_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereon_o this_o be_v found_v as_o every_o honest_a writer_n shall_v do_v you_o only_o put_v a_o perverse_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o which_o say_v you_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o live_v in_o a_o distinct_a church-communion_n from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o i_o conceive_v needs_o explain_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o may_v separate_a from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n if_o their_o communion_n be_v sinful_a which_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o answer_v your_o two_o first_o query_n but_o indeed_o the_o proposition_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v just_a or_o unjust_a for_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v the_o man_n for_o gather_v church_n do_v not_o own_o that_o they_o separate_a from_o any_o church_n but_o that_o they_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church-state_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o which_o no_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n have_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o independent_a church_n baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v make_v man_n christian_n at_o large_a but_o not_o church-member_n which_o i_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n for_o then_o baptism_n which_o admit_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o rebaptize_v christian_n as_o form_v they_o into_o new_a church-society_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o impertinent_a all_o your_o query_n be_v under_o this_o head_n your_o two_o first_o concern_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o independent_a principle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n 3._o whether_o every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o the_o national_a ans_fw-fr every_o bishopric_n be_v a_o distinct_a episcopal_a church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o national_a communion_n make_v they_o not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o a_o national_a but_o one_o national_a church_n which_o you_o may_v see_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v indeed_o within_o the_o national_a church_n within_o a_o church_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o not_o one_o national_a church_n as_o bishopric_n be_v 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v the_o external_n form_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a grant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o what_o allowance_n christ_n will_v make_v for_o the_o mistake_v of_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n who_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v determine_v i_o can_v hope_v as_o charitable_o as_o any_o man_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o make_v church-communion_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n 3_o you_o take_v occasion_n for_o your_o next_o query_n from_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n you_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o independent_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o require_v of_o their_o member_n a_o new_a contract_n no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n i_o prove_v indeed_o from_o their_o place_v a_o church-state_n in_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o no_o other_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v separate_a church_n 32._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 10._o 32._o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o own_o each_o other_o member_n for_o their_o own_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o by_o such_o a_o explicit_a independent_a covenant_n than_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o that_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o if_o those_o be_v schismatic_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o all_o independent_o must_v be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o but_o their_o own_o independent_a congregation_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o query_n q._n 1._o whether_o any_o obstacle_n to_o catholic_n communion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deprive_v man_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o covenant_n or_o contract_n ans_fw-fr yes_o it_o may_v but_o with_o this_o material_a difference_n other_o thing_n hinder_v communion_n as_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n this_o independent_a covenant_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n shut_v up_o enclose_v and_o break_v christian_a communion_n into_o as_o many_o separate_a church_n and_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v independent_a congregation_n sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n a_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o remove_v those_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
catholic_n unity_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o independency_n q._n 2._o if_o it_o may_v which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v will_v you_o not_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n make_v the_o church_n you_o live_v in_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o independent_o baptism_n you_o own_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o require_v no_o new_a covenant_n at_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o clog_n or_o hindrance_n of_o humane_a invention_n ans_fw-fr pray_v what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o independency_n whatever_o fault_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o as_o to_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v with_o you_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o remedy_n she_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o schism_n if_o she_o impose_v any_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o yet_o the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o independency_n be_v schism_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o a_o independent_a conventicle_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o you_o say_v i_o own_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n very_o right_a i_o do_v own_o this_o but_o what_o be_v my_o own_v this_o to_o the_o independent_o for_o they_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o own_v it_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n not_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o a_o human_a and_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o will_v own_v none_o for_o church-member_n but_o such_o baptism_n at_o most_o give_v man_n only_o a_o disposition_n to_o be_v church-member_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o they_o require_v no_o new_a covenant_n at_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o clog_n or_o hindrance_n of_o human_a invention_n that_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o any_o new_a covenant_n because_o baptism_n do_v not_o as_o they_o believe_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o clog_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o yet_o sir_n i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o matter_n neither_o for_o though_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v now_o i_o can_v tell_v yet_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o former_a practice_n though_o they_o require_v no_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v in_o church-covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o much_o great_a clog_n to_o baptism_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o when_o i_o know_v your_o exception_n against_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o and_o now_o sir_n nothing_o remain_v of_o your_o first_o letter_n but_o some_o few_o query_n relate_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text._n your_o three_o first_o query_n come_v only_o to_o this_o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sound_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o must_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o and_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o defence_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o christ_n metaphorical_a body_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o can_v answer_v that_o question_n your_o four_o query_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v consist_v in_o divide_v communion_n through_o difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o through_o want_n of_o charity_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o now_o methinks_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v the_o member_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o love_v one_o another_o dear_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v such_o care_n of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n plain_o state_v in_o the_o defence_n to_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o refer_v you_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v honest_o answer_v all_o your_o query_n which_o you_o send_v i_o in_o your_o first_o letter_n and_o which_o you_o challenge_v i_o and_o conjure_v i_o as_o a_o protestant_a divine_a to_o answer_v categorical_o in_o your_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o deserve_v either_o to_o be_v print_v or_o answer_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v your_o second_o letter_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o peevish_a yet_o create_v i_o but_o little_a trouble_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o query_n and_o half_a of_o that_o be_v already_o answer_v whether_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n communion_n require_v a_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a church_n and_o yet_o a_o church_n oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o that_o alone_a while_o distance_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o occasional_a and_o frequent_a communion_n with_o other_o be_v not_o that_o church_n guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o such_o a_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n communion_n ans_fw-fr no_o church_n can_v be_v so_o suppose_v to_o forbid_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o for_o schismatical_a conventicle_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v sound_a church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n oblige_v we_o only_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o schismatic_n have_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v themselves_o and_o whoever_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o schismatic_a or_o at_o least_o as_o you_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o one_o true_a church_n sometime_o with_o another_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o any_o more_o than_o a_o offender_n against_o a_o positive_a human_a law_n ans_fw-fr if_o such_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o schismatical_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o schismatical_a act_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o shall_v a_o man_n sometime_o join_v with_o his_o prince_n force_n and_o sometime_o with_o his_o enemy_n and_o fight_v sometime_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o be_v he_o a_o rebel_n or_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o rebel_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o prince_n though_o sometime_o he_o fight_v for_o he_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n which_o be_v in_o catholic_n communion_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a and_o separate_a communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o both_o be_v like_o take_v part_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o one_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o wrong_n such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o right_a always_o well_o but_o however_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a but_o only_o a_o offender_n against_o a_o positive_a human_a law_n yes_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o offender_n not_o mere_o against_o human_a positive_a law_n but_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o this_o mention_n of_o law_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o preface_n you_o say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o break_v many_o positive_a law_n make_v for_o the_o outward_a management_n and_o order_n of_o it_o though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v as_o he_o who_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o any_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o civil_a affair_n may_v however_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o state_n if_o he_o keep_v from_o treason_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n very_o right_a sir_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v church-member_n though_o they_o may_v be_v irregular_a and_o guilty_a of_o some_o act_n of_o
say_v nothing_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o conformity_n not_o only_o make_v such_o conformity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n who_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o other_o term_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n ordinary_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v but_o that_o this_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o assert_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v its_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obedience_n indeed_o and_o subjection_n to_o church-authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o particular_a law_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v different_a in_o different_a church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o destroy_v man_n soul_n if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o humorsom_n and_o peevish_a as_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o such_o reason_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_n as_o these_o you_o may_v find_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o it_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n answer_v your_o question_n not_o that_o they_o need_v or_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v yourself_o too_o much_o despise_v nor_o other_o weak_a people_n think_v your_o question_n unanswered_a and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v you_o a_o little_a ghostly_a counsel_n too_o which_o you_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o head_n to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o who_o you_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o use_v to_o trust_v common_a fame_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o though_o i_o know_v not_o you_o yet_o i_o perceive_v you_o know_v i_o and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v often_o 1._o p._n 1._o hear_v i_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o you_o hope_v not_o without_o edify_v thereby_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v become_v you_o to_o have_v treat_v i_o with_o a_o little_a more_o civility_n than_o you_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o nature_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o clergyman_n and_o i_o wish_v more_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n than_o for_o i_o you_o have_v do_v so_o for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o my_o great_a master_n but_o by_o frequent_a trial_n to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o most_o invidious_a and_o spiteful_a reflection_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n but_o as_o contemptible_a as_o a_o clergyman_n be_v now_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v account_v for_o another_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o whole_a order_n whatever_o personal_a kindness_n you_o may_v have_v for_o some_o man_n they_o be_v but_o a_o herd_n of_o clergyman_n and_o you_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o oversee_v admonish_v and_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o preface_n preface_n go_v beyond_o their_o due_a bound_n i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o raillery_n be_v grow_v very_o fashionable_a and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o to_o be_v a_o accomplish_a gentleman_n but_o i_o never_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_o religious_a who_o dare_v affront_v the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n but_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o think_v their_o office_n as_o contemptible_a as_o their_o person_n general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o be_v intreague_v by_o clergyman_n of_o all_o side_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v be_v save_v without_o understand_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n beside_o church-government_n or_o else_o i_o doubt_v your_o salvation_n may_v be_v hazardous_a but_o this_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o unlimited_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n yet_o what_o have_v the_o sound_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o own_v it_o do_v what_o occasion_n do_v i_o give_v for_o this_o censure_n who_o have_v express_o confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-authority_n to_o church-communion_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o 39_o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 39_o the_o church_n be_v no_o society_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o be_v a_o society_n how_o can_v any_o society_n subsist_v without_o authority_n in_o some_o person_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o society_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o a_o very_a needless_a and_o insignificant_a thing_n for_o you_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n you_o think_v it_o a_o pretty_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o man_n be_v baptise_a or_o not_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptise_a what_o your_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o do_v not_o know_v though_o if_o you_o be_v consistent_a with_o yourself_o i_o doubt_v that_o be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n too_o true_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v your_o catechism_n than_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n and_o let_v i_o in_o time_n warn_v you_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o way_n you_o be_v in_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o reveal_v and_o institute_v religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n natural_a religion_n may_v subsist_v without_o any_o positive_a institution_n but_o reveal_v religion_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v for_o when_o god_n transact_v with_o mankind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a minister_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o evangelical_n minister_n and_o sacrament_n fall_v into_o contempt_n man_n must_v think_v mean_o of_o christianity_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o call_v natural_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v save_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o uncovenant_v grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v who_o reject_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n provide_v and_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o sacrament_n be_v original_o owe_v to_o deist_n and_o socinian_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o believe_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o great_a reformer_n of_o natural_a
religion_n but_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n appoint_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o this_o will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n and_o a_o visible_a confederation_n by_o sacrament_n 3._o see_v vindic._n of_o the_o def._n cap._n 3._o of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o if_o christ_n come_v only_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v we_o more_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n now_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n christian_n may_v associate_v if_o they_o please_v for_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o may_v break_v company_n when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n can_v be_v only_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o every_o one_o like_v best_a at_o this_o rate_v you_o every_o where_o discourse_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o our_o dissenter_n that_o though_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v you_o for_o excuse_v they_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o tend_v to_o undermine_v christianity_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o you_o that_o though_o you_o affect_v to_o talk_v in_o the_o modish_a way_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v whither_o it_o tend_v and_o i_o hope_v this_o timely_a caution_n may_v prevent_v your_o embrace_v those_o principle_n whereon_o your_o conclusion_n be_v natural_o build_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o be_v that_o these_o loose_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n do_v not_o tempt_v you_o to_o schism_n and_o state-faction_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o letter_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o hold_n of_o you_o every_o man_n be_v a_o communicant_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o think_v he_o may_v part_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v such_o a_o zealous_a defence_n for_o dissenter_n who_o have_v not_o some_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o endear_v to_o each_o other_o by_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o some_o other_o common_a interest_n now_o shall_v you_o prove_v a_o schismatic_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v you_o how_o many_o fine_a question_n soever_o you_o can_v ask_v about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o endanger_v you_o be_v that_o great_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o for_o some_o man_n be_v so_o wanton_a as_o to_o espouse_v a_o schism_n or_o faction_n only_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o espouse_v a_o party_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o wrong_v you_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v show_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v your_o letter_n that_o you_o have_v betray_v too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o both_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o dangerous_a of_o the_o two_o for_o true_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_v secure_v man_n from_o those_o mischief_n which_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o it_o betray_v they_o to_o and_o now_o sir_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v concern_v your_o way_n of_o write_v which_o neither_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n nor_o a_o fair_a disputant_n you_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v any_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o where_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o have_v at_o all_o adventure_n ask_v a_o great_a many_o question_n and_o general_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v ask_v you_o as_o many_o cross_a question_n which_o have_v be_v as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n as_o your_o question_n be_v to_o my_o discourse_n and_o thus_o people_n may_v have_v gaze_v on_o we_o and_o have_v be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n only_o tend_v to_o scepticism_n and_o will_v never_o end_v a_o dispute_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o proverb_n because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o application_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n ashamed_a of_o such_o method_n of_o dispute_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v outdo_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o wit._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v with_o some_o regret_n steal_v time_n from_o better_a employment_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o public_a challenge_n this_o controversy_n if_o you_o have_v please_v may_v have_v be_v end_v more_o private_o which_o have_v be_v less_o trouble_n to_o i_o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v less_o glorious_a to_o yourself_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v your_o reason_n of_o first_o spread_v your_o letter_n in_o write_v and_o then_o of_o print_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v your_o glory_n i_o have_v rather_o continue_v mean_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o humble_a obedience_n to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o trophy_n to_o my_o memory_n by_o give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o either_o and_o that_o you_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n w._n s._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_a fleet_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n
before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o eminent_a nonconformist_n of_o several_a persuasion_n publish_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n which_o such_o needless_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_z the_o church_n of_o england_n dear_a brethren_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o by_o authority_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v both_o your_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o danger_n and_o yourselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o which_o unless_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o call_v clear_a and_o 3._o mr._n mede_n be_v farewell_o serm._n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o end_v right_a it_o can_v bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o for_o we_o can_v suffer_v joyful_o the_o 4._o mr._n read_v his_o case_n p._n 4._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o confinement_n of_o our_o person_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o family_n unless_o conscience_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v those_o suffering_n from_o men._n not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o be_v accountable_a 92._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exer._n ser._n 4._o p._n 92._o for_o what_o portion_n he_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o to_o throw_v away_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o ibid._n read_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o yourselves_o to_o assist_v person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o late_a several_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v undertake_v the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o you_o do_v question_n and_o have_v handle_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o calmness_n which_o become_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o which_o may_v the_o better_o invite_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o but_o because_o truth_n and_o reason_n do_v too_o often_o suffer_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o have_v against_o particular_a person_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o obstruction_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o these_o author_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a nonconformist_n for_o they_o who_o do_v general_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o parochial_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o for_o one_o hundred_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v produce_v two_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o poll_n so_o that_o if_o reason_n or_o authority_n will_v prevail_v i_o hope_v that_o yet_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n sake_n amen_n the_o content_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o ministerial_a and_o lay-communion_n pag._n 1_o the_o dissenter_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o p._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o can_v p._n 16_o that_o defect_n in_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n p._n 23_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withhold_v communion_n p._n 39_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n will_v not_o justify_v separation_n p._n 48_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o discipline_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v p._n 59_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o its_o lay-member_n be_v concern_v in_o p._n 64_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o do_v not_o stint_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n that_o public_a prescribe_a form_n may_v lawful_o be_v join_v with_o p._n 66_o that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n be_v for_o its_o matter_n sound_n and_o good_a and_o for_o its_o form_n tolerable_a if_o not_o useful_a p._n 69_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o unlawful_a and_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o ordinance_n p._n 71_o 72_o that_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n be_v lawful_a p._n 73_o the_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o non-conformists'_a plea_n for_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o thing_n essential_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o the_o world_n strict_o oblige_v by_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n or_o both_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n in_o its_o order_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n require_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o the_o worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o who_o when_o it_o 29._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n part_v 2._o pag._n 29._o be_v object_v that_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o reply_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o your_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o parish-church_n but_o your_o actual_a communion_n itself_o in_o discourse_v therefore_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o the_o thing_n require_v only_o of_o one_o order_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o mischief_n cranford_n a_o book_n license_v by_o mr._n cranford_n spring_v from_o man_n confound_v the_o term_n of_o ministerial_a conformity_n with_o those_o of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o people_n private_a person_n have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o perform_v by_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v for_o not_o take_v oath_n etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v but_o observe_v and_o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n true_o state_v and_o understand_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v far_o more_o
old_a in_o their_o calm_a mood_n who_o declare_v we_o testify_v to_o all_o 1604._o brownist_n apol_n p._n 7._o an._n 1604._o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o see_v more_o in_o baily_n dissuasive_a cap._n 2._o p._n 20_o 33._o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n part_n 1_o §_o 9_o p._n 31._o the_o presbyterian_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n do_v own_o it_o so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o 43._o discourse_n §_o 21_o p._n 43._o law_n establish_v be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o preface_n to_o 5_o disp_n p._n 6._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o edw._n 6._o be_v sound_n in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustan_n method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o independent_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 106._o peace-off_a ing_z p._n 12._o see_v mr._n baxter_n defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 1._o p._n 64._o and_o part_v 2._o p._n 3._o and_o wadsworth_n in_o his_o separation_n yet_o no_o schism_n p._n 60_o 62._o mr._n throughton_n apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n cap._n 3._o p._n 106._o england_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o what_o be_v pure_o doctrinal_a we_o full_o embrace_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o worship_n they_o own_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o edification_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n there_o be_v 121._o lecture_n 26._o on_o john_n p._n 121._o nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o among_o the_o present_a it_o be_v own_v by_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n 91._o continuat_fw-la morning_n exercise_n serm_v 4._o p._n 91._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o christian_n may_v be_v move_v by_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a form_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o some_o circumstantial_o too_o disagreeable_a so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o 104._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 104._o private_a meeting_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n only_o some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n omit_v by_o the_o latter_a we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o 17._o peace-offering_a p._n 17._o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o under_o the_o three_o general_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v so_o mr._n bradshaw_n i_o 16._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n howsoever_o it_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n haply_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o place_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o very_o same_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n so_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 28._o grave_a and_o modest_a confutat_fw-la p._n 28._o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_v to_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o own_o that_o all_o the_o defect_n in_o it_o whether_o in_o their_o call_n or_o administration_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n thus_o much_o mr._n bradshaw_n do_v contend_v for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n 37._o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 27_o 37._o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o office_n calling_n adminstration_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a defect_n or_o superfluity_n in_o or_o about_o they_o all_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o old_a england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86_o 87._o and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o 6._o apologet._n narration_n p._n 6._o congregational_a way_n so_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o apology_n the_o unwarrantable_a power_n in_o church-governor_n do_v never_o work_v in_o any_o of_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n so_o mr._n cotton_n the_o 181._o cotton_n infant_n baptism_n p._n 181._o power_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a essential_a to_o their_o call_v or_o advantitious_a and_o accidental_a the_o former_a they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a from_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v or_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n whoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o ordination_n defend_v may_v consult_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 12_o 16_o 17_o 25_o etc._n etc._n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 264_o etc._n etc._n cawdry_n independency_n a_o great_a schism_n pag._n 116._o and_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o pag._n 35_o 37._o thus_o far_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o ministry_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v they_o own_o thus_o to_o be_v true_a there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o own_v a_o national_a church_n and_o have_v write_v much_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o 172._o the_o the_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evang._n p_o 12_o etc._n etc._n brinsly_n church-remedy_n p_o 41_o 42._o cawdry_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 60_o 89_o 172._o margin_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prudential_a thing_n and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o so_o mr._n tomb_n 3._o tomb_n tomb_n tomb_n theodulia_n or_o just_a defence_n §_o 15_o 16._o preface_n etc._n etc._n 9_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o that_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o do_v yet_o assert_v as_o much_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o distribution_n into_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n but_o withal_o its_o thought_n by_o some_o 42._o some_o some_o some_o crofton_n reformation_n not_o separation_n p._n 10._o and_o bethshemesh_n cloud_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n cawdrey_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n church-reformation_n p._n 42._o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
thing_n and_o somewhat_o favour_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o such_o convenience_n advantage_n and_o security_n to_o religion_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v 36._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n baxter_n plea_n for_o peace_n epist_n serm._n on_o gal._n 6._o 10._o p._n 24._o defence_n p._n 21._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 36._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v religion_n here_o in_o its_o due_a advantage_n must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n concord_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o mr._n corbet_n say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n corbet_n account_n of_o the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n of_o several_a nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o nullify_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n be_v a_o popish_a design_n but_o whatever_o opinion_n other_o may_v have_v of_o that_o form_n yet_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thus_o say_v a_o late_a 103._o late_a late_a late_a troughton_n apol._n p._n 103._o writer_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v admit_v as_o he_o needs_o must_v at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o such_o intolerable_a corruption_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v opposite_a enough_o to_o the_o church_n do_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n the_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v the_o liturgy_n 49._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2._o p._n 178._o v._o letter_n of_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n to_o new_a p._n 49._o which_o mr._n h._n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n write_v for_o communion_n with_o against_o fr._n johnson_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o separatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n think_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o way_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a apologist_n he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o general_a sense_n â—17_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n â—17_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n general_o be_v true_a church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n their_o minister_n be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v degrade_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o for_o those_o of_o new-england_n mr._n baxter_n do_v say_v that_o 177._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2_o p._n 177._o their_o own_o expression_n signify_v that_o they_o take_v the_o english_a parish_n that_o have_v godly_a minister_n for_o true_a church_n though_o faulty_a mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n denial_n of_o 8._o way_n clear_v p._n 8._o the_o parishional_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n among_o they_o and_o otherwhere_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o bless_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o 1641._o his_o letter_n p._n 3._o print_v 1641._o and_o the_o pape_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v the_o five_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v 47._o declare_v declare_v declare_v apologet._n narr_n v._o hooker_n survey_n pref._n and_o part_n 1._o p._n 47._o we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v near_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n 489._o on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 477_o 488_o 489._o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o those_o who_o hold_v particular_a church_n those_o you_o call_v parish-church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n forbear_v all_o church-communion_n with_o they_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v i_o acquit_v myself_o before_o from_o this_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n but_o have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o valuable_a in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o those_o that_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n thus_o write_v all_o the_o know_a 6._o pag._n 6._o church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n so_o state_v i._n e._n parish-church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o mr._n j._n goodwin_n say_v visit_v zion_n college_n visit_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n under_o the_o late_a prelatical_a government_n than_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n bradshaw_n 97._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 97._o give_v it_o our_o church_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o number_n of_o able_a man_n yea_o and_o painful_a minister_n to_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o foreign_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v much_o advance_v since_o his_o time_n but_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a than_o i_o find_v in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o of_o a_o author_n i_o must_v frequent_o 263._o mr._n baxter_n cure_n of_o church_n division_n dir._n 56._o p._n 263._o use_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o church_n true_a church_n the_o ministry_n a_o true_a ministry_n the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o allowable_a and_o the_o defect_n such_o as_o render_v not_o the_o ordinance_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o say_v towards_o the_o prove_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n lawful_a and_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o do_v join_v in_o it_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v ii_o what_o opinion_n the_o sober_a and_o eminent_a nonconformist_n ii_o sect._n ii_o have_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o general_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o must_v be_v own_a by_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o to_o separate_v total_o from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o own_o and_o disow_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n thus_o to_o 47._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 47._o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o say_v mr._n baxter_n nothing_o will_v 464._o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a relig._n p._n 464._o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n in_o total_a separation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o
unlawful_a and_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o they_o agree_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a that_o be_v they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v further_o from_o such_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o separate_v for_o be_v unlawful_a or_o be_v conceive_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v towards_o communion_n with_o it_o for_o they_o declare_v 182._o declare_v declare_v declare_v burrough_n irenic_n p._n 182._o that_o to_o join_v in_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v join_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v practice_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schism_n for_o then_o the_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a 32._o unjust_a unjust_a unjust_a vindication_n of_o presbyter_n governm_fw-la brinsly_n arraignm_n p._n 16_o 32._o therefore_o if_o the_o ministerial_a communion_n be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o lay-communion_n lawful_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o bar_v a_o person_n from_o join_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o deny_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v sound_n for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n corbet_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n hold_v full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o good_a hand_n that_o as_o 121._o irenicum_fw-la by_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la junior_fw-la alius_fw-la m._n newcomen_fw-mi epist_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o heretofore_o mr._n parker_n mr._n knewstubs_n mr._n vdal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o score_n suspend_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o also_o of_o late_a time_n mr._n dod_n mr._n cleaver_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o even_a semi-separation_n i._n e._n against_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o 224._o and_o and_o and_o hildersham_n lect_v on_o john_n r._n rogers_n 7_o treatise_n tr._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 224._o some_o of_o they_o earnest_o press_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a service_n before_o the_o private_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v both_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v 2._o again_o if_o in_o lay-communion_n any_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n in_o the_o last_o age_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 135._o vindicat._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la govern._n p._n 135._o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o she_o indeed_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n they_o withdraw_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v own_v by_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o one_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 30._o jerubbaal_n p._n 28_o 30._o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o she_o be_v unwarrantable_a therefore_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o real_a solemn_a worship_n wherein_o i_o may_v join_v with_o she_o without_o either_o let_v or_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o another_o say_v of_o they_o 107._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 107._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o a_o full_a union_n with_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o the_o obstacle_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o again_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o think_v they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregational-way_n do_v also_o accord_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o 14._o mr._n nye'_v case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 4_o and_o 5._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 14._o also_o as_o they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o establish_a ministry_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o whether_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n ordination_n 25._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n burrough_n irenic_n p._n 183._o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nye'_v case_n p._n 24_o 25._o or_o life_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o mr._n robinson_n plea_n for_o it_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n nye'_v of_o late_a as_o they_o be_v print_v together_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o thus_o conclude_v in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o tend_v that_o way_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n though_o he_o continue_v 319._o theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o §_o 15._o p._n 369._o c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 319._o a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o defend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n have_v give_v forty_o additional_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v affirm_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o mr._n robinson_n say_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n for_o myself_o thus_o ult_n treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n p._n ult_n i_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o have_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n baptism_n and_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o that_o i_o esteem_v so_o many_o in_o that_o church_n of_o what_o state_n or_o order_n soever_o as_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o account_v thousand_o to_o be_v for_o my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o myself_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v always_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n all_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_o most_o ready_a in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o do_v to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o mention_v both_o lawful_a and_o upon_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o i_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o that_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unite_n in_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o
may_v make_v separation_n from_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v our_o saviour_n use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o we_o 104._o the_o unâ—easonableness_n of_o separate_a p._n 104._o who_o have_v not_o such_o eye_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o he_o have_v as_o mr._n bradshaw_n argue_v the_o same_o measure_n be_v observe_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o one_o in_o other_o thing_n rigid_a more_o than_o enough_o i_o 15._o nonconformist_n not_o schismatic_n p._n 15._o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o galatia_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n now_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v from_o those_o corrupt_a church_n then_o sure_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o they_o so_o mr._n cawdrey_n 195._o independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 195._o plead_v corinth_n have_v we_o suppose_v great_a disorder_n in_o it_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v bless_v be_v god_n in_o many_o of_o our_o congregation_n why_o then_o do_v they_o fly_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o who_o may_v without_o doubt_n safe_o follow_v the_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o author_n above_o quote_v when_o you_o be_v at_o 111._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 111._o a_o stand_n think_v how_o christ_n will_v have_v carry_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o you_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v conclude_v three_o they_o further_o argue_v that_o christ_n do_v arg._n 3_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o defective_a church_n and_o not_o reject_v the_o worship_n for_o tolerable_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o so_o neither_o aught_o we_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o dr._n owen_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o society_n of_o christian_n 81._o discourse_v of_o evangelical_n love_n c._n 3._o p._n 81._o in_o the_o world_n who_o assembly_n as_o to_o institute_v worship_n be_v so_o reject_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o as_o it_o be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v however_o the_o way_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obstruct_v unto_o the_o most_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n though_o fundamental_o erroneous_a in_o worship_n then_o who_o shall_v dare_v as_o another_o say_v to_o judge_v when_o christ_n have_v forsake_v a_o people_n 110._o troughton_n apol._n p._n 110._o who_o still_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n for_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n though_o they_o do_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n or_o lesser_a part_n of_o duty_n now_o this_o grant_v the_o other_o will_v follow_v that_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n conclude_v of_o old_a from_o the_o practice_n 384._o lect._n 35_o on_o john_n p._n 165_o 166._o and_o lect._n 82._o p._n 384._o of_o christ_n and_o observe_v 1._o so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n so_o long_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v 293._o v._o dr._n bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n p._n 293._o it_o 2._o no_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v and_o attain_v salvation_n but_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o attain_v salvation_n in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v contain_v so_o mr._n etc._n mr._n mr._n mr._n on_o the_o sacramen_n p._n 242._o crofton_n hard_a way_n to_o heaven_n p._n 36._o noye_n temple_n measure_v p._n 79._o jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o davenport_n apol._n reply_n p._n 281._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n vine_n the_o argument_n say_v he_o of_o mr._n brightman_n be_v considerable_a if_o god_n afford_v his_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n grace_n and_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v unnatural_a and_o peevish_a in_o a_o child_n to_o forsake_v his_o mother_n while_o his_o father_n own_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n i_o may_v heap_v up_o authority_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o considerable_a one_o from_o 156._o from_o from_o from_o comment_fw-fr on_o 1_o epist_n john_n p._n 156._o mr._n cotton_n who_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v blame-worthy_a because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o we_o argue_v because_o he_o be_v still_o please_v to_o dispense_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o edify_v many_o soul_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n where_o christ_n vouchsafe_v fellowship_n shall_v man_n renounce_v it_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o many_o eminent_a nonconformist_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n calamy_n you_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o all_o ded._n godly_a man_n ark_n epist_n ded._n those_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n hold_v communion_n you_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o mr._n r._n allein_n 122._o godly_a man_n portion_n p._n 122._o excommunicate_v not_o they_o from_o you_o excommunicate_v not_o yourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n hold_v communion_n judge_v not_o that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o way_n methinks_v say_v another_o in_o his_o 455._o v._o bains_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 2._o 15._o p._n 297._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 16._o p._n 455._o farewell_n sermon_n where_o a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o main_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v christ_n some_o adjudge_v defect_n in_o order_n can_v justify_v separation_n i_o dare_v not_o dismember_v myself_o from_o that_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o head_n i_o think_v whilst_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o main_a sound_n christ_n stay_v with_o a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v good_a stay_n where_o he_o stay_v i_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o not_o lead_v he_o or_o go_v before_o the_o lamb._n to_o such_o we_o find_v a_o severe_a rebuke_n give_v very_o late_o by_o one_o of_o themselves_o proud_a conceit_a christian_n be_v not_o content_v to_o come_v out_o 459._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exerc._n serm._n 16._o p._n 459._o and_o separate_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o will_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o four_o they_o argue_v that_o to_o separate_v for_o such_o arg._n 4_o defect_n and_o corruption_n will_v destroy_v all_o communion_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v mr._n bradshaw_n than_o no_o 103._o unreas_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 103._o man_n can_v present_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n at_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o because_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v stint_v and_o prescribe_v he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n will_v be_v commit_v so_o mr._n ball_n one_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 138._o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separate_a c._n 8._o p._n 137_o 138._o that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v better_a than_o another_o another_z that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v unlawful_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o case_n if_o the_o least_o error_n do_v stain_v the_o prayer_n to_o other_o that_o
they_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v together_o with_o who_o shall_v the_o faithful_a join_v at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o scruple_n and_o the_o church_n with_o rent_n such_o as_o these_o must_v if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a 95._o sacriâ—eg_fw-mi defer_v p._n 95._o to_o their_o own_o principle_n renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_o those_o that_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o he_o 47._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 1._o p._n 47._o know_v that_o never_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n nor_o ever_o public_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o because_o they_o think_v all_o your_o way_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o mr._n bagshaw_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v bad_a with_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continuance_n in_o any_o communion_n so_o much_o mr._n burrough_n do_v maintain_v there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n in_o church-fellowship_n 163._o irenic_n c._n 23._o p._n 163._o if_o this_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o what_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n so_o comfortable_a but_o within_o a_o while_n another_o church_n will_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a there_o upon_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o do_v mr._n r._n allein_a ground_n his_o last_o advice_n to_o his_o parishioner_n destroy_v 127._o godly_a man_n portion_n p._n 127._o not_o say_v he_o all_o communion_n by_o seek_v after_o a_o pure_a church_n than_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n no_v communion_n at_o all_o if_o not_o in_o all_o where_n shall_v we_o rest_v in_o all_o society_n something_o will_v offend_v with_o this_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n union_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n so_o mr._n baines_n a_o person_n of_o 297._o comment_fw-fr on_o â—phes_n c._n 2._o 15._o p._n 297._o great_a experience_n this_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n reprove_v such_o as_o make_v a_o secession_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o visible_a assembly_n either_o upon_o dislike_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o administration_n ecclesiastical_a or_o disallow_v form_n and_o manner_n of_o procure_v thing_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o full_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n require_v this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o conceit_n so_o much_o to_o reform_v as_o to_o deform_v to_o massacre_v the_o body_n and_o divide_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n 171._o morton_n memorial_n p._n 78_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n def._n of_o cure_n part_v 2._o p._n 171._o of_o all_o church-communion_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v as_o be_v notorious_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n r._n williams_n of_o new-england_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o great_a purity_n separate_v so_o long_o that_o he_o own_v no_o church_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o his_o motion_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o dissolve_a themselves_o as_o we_o have_v the_o account_n from_o thence_o this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o prudent_a advice_n in_o a_o book_n above-cited_n doctrine_n cry_v up_o purity_n to_o the_o 371._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 14._o p._n 371._o ruin_n of_o unity_n reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o unity_n as_o well_o as_o purity_n five_o they_o argue_v that_o to_o separate_v upon_o such_o arg._n 5_o a_o account_n be_v not_o at_o all_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n thus_o mr._n cawdrey_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o christ_n impose_v no_o 192._o independ_v a._n schism_n p._n 192._o privilege_n of_o his_o purchase_n either_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n self_n of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o church_n right_o constitute_v for_o want_v of_o some_o reformation_n in_o light_a matter_n say_v mr._n blake_n 228._o vindiciae_fw-la foed_n c._n 31._o p._n 228._o we_o read_v not_o of_o separation_n in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n approve_v nor_o any_o precedent_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o we_o read_v a_o heavy_a brand_n lay_v upon_o it_o judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o congregation_n in_o new-england_n declare_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o 8._o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o new-england_n c._n 14._o §_o 8._o corinth_n wherein_o be_v many_o unworthy_a person_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o command_v to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o godly_a in_o like_a case_n be_v not_o present_o to_o separate_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v infer_v be_v not_o to_o separate_v for_o so_o much_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o be_v according_o infer_v by_o mr._n noyes_n for_o brethren_n to_o separate_v from_o 78._o temple_n measure_v p._n 78._o church_n and_o church-ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_o defective_a neither_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n tomb_n separation_n 48._o theodulia_n answ_n to_o pref._n §_o 25._o p._n 48._o from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a or_o corrupt_a in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o dissonant_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o example_n which_o either_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fault_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n sixthly_a they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n arg._n 6_o for_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o corruption_n because_o a_o person_n may_v communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n without_o partake_v in_o those_o corruption_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n at_o the_o savoy-conference_n 35._o confer_v savoy_n p._n 12_o 13._o mr._n baxter_n defence_n of_o the_o cure_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o not_o only_o the_o hear_n but_o the_o read_v a_o defective_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o that_o by_o violence_n be_v necessitate_v to_o offer_v up_o that_o or_o none_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o thus_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o circumstantial_a defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a use_n of_o such_o worship_n much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o only_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o to_o give_v a_o explicit_a consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o it_o 1._o this_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o divine_a worship_n they_o grant_v possible_a so_o mr._n ball_n if_o 308._o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n p._n 308._o some_o thing_n human_a be_v mix_v with_o divine_a a_o sound_n christian_n must_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o cast_v away_o what_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o nullity_n fruitless_a unprofitable_a defile_v because_o somewhat_o of_o man_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o cleave_v unto_o it_o betwixt_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o some_o bunch_n or_o swelling_n which_o be_v a_o deformity_n but_o destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o part_n or_o member_n etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n calamy_n it_o be_v 7._o door_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o one_o thing_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a from_o pollution_n another_o to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n 2._o they_o grant_v that_o what_o be_v faulty_a and_o a_o sin_n in_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o mr._n corbet_n my_o 6._o nonconformist_n plea_n &c_n &c_n p._n 6._o partake_n in_o any_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o allowable_a or_o passable_a in_o the_o mode_n for_o the_o main_a do_v not_o involve_v i_o in_o the_o blame_n of_o some_o sinful_a defect_n therein_o to_o which_o i_o consent_v not_o and_o which_o i_o can_v redress_v so_o another_o in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n while_o all_o necessary_a fundamental_a truth_n be_v 94._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 94._o public_o profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o a_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o public_a
separate_v to_o those_o church_n which_o they_o account_v better_o because_o they_o never_o find_v those_o where_o they_o be_v before_o to_o they_o good_a find_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o you_o dare_v to_o account_v it_o antichristian_a thus_o one_o in_o a_o farewell_n sermon_n speak_v of_o suppose_a defect_n in_o a_o 456._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 16._o p._n 456._o church_n do_v advise_v his_o auditor_n enlarge_v your_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o your_o preparation_n a_o right_a stomach_n make_v good_a nourishment_n of_o a_o indifferent_a meal_n you_o may_v be_v warm_a though_o in_o a_o cold_a air_n and_o room_n than_o you_o have_v former_o be_v if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o more_o clothes_n before_o you_o come_v watch_v your_o heart_n more_o narrow_o and_o speak_v thing_n to_o your_o heart_n more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la 10._o 10._o if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a then_o must_v he_o put_v to_o more_o strength_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v real_o for_o edification_n yet_o this_o they_o declare_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n so_o mr._n burrough_n if_o you_o be_v join_v to_o a_o pastor_n 85._o iren._n c._n 12._o p._n 85._o so_o as_o you_o believe_v he_o be_v set_v over_o you_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o you_o though_o this_o man_n have_v mean_a gift_n than_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a for_o you_o to_o have_v another_o pastor_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o desert_n he_o who_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o you_o and_o so_o the_o minister_n in_o new-england_n 5._o platform_n c._n 13._o §_o 5._o deliver_v their_o mind_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o great_a enlargement_n with_o just_a grief_n to_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a so_o when_o this_o question_n be_v put_v be_v they_o not_o at_o all_o time_n oblige_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o edify_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n they_o may_v say_v at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o outweigh_v 91._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exerc._n serm._n 4._o p._n 91._o their_o own_o edification_n so_o that_o edification_n may_v be_v outweigh_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o stand_v and_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o mr._n burrough_n declare_v in_o this_o 86._o irenic_n c._n 12._o p._n 85_o 86._o case_n man_n must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o better_a but_o be_v it_o better_o in_o all_o the_o reference_n i_o have_v and_o it_o have_v be_v it_o better_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a for_o the_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o relation_n may_v it_o not_o help_v one_o way_n and_o hinder_v many_o way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v mr._n baxter_n many_o thing_n say_v he_o 85._o defence_n part_v 1._o p._n 85._o must_v concur_v and_o especial_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a so_o that_o edification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v of_o alone_a our_o own_o improvement_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o action_n and_o especial_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o church-communion_n for_o then_o other_o reason_n do_v give_v law_n to_o it_o and_o over-rule_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v several_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v not_o profit_v yet_o we_o must_v arg._n 1_o come_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n and_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o 309._o lect._n 28._o p._n 129_o 309._o ordinance_n this_o be_v mr._n hildersham_n opinion_n second_o the_o leave_v a_o church_n for_o better_a edification_n arg._n 2_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o mr._n burrough_n to_o hold_v what_o be_v in_o itself_o best_a must_v be_v choose_v 87._o irenic_n c._n 12._o p._n 84_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o weigh_v circumstance_n or_o reference_n be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v a_o christian_a without_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o will_v hack_v and_o hew_v and_o disturb_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n i_o believe_v some_o of_o you_o have_v know_v those_o who_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o they_o have_v present_o follow_v with_o all_o eagerness_n 78_o of_o this_o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 4._o p._n 75_o 76_o 78_o never_o consider_v circumstance_n reference_n or_o consequence_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v weary_v with_o this_o they_o have_v after_o grow_v loose_a in_o as_o great_a a_o excess_n the_o other_o way_n three_o this_o principle_n of_o better_a edification_n if_o follow_v arg._n 3_o will_v bring_v in_o confusion_n so_o mr._n hildersham_n 66._o lect._n 66._o this_o factious_a disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o great_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o say_v mr._n brinsly_n the_o moderate_a author_n of_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la mr._n burrough_n 48._o arraignment_n of_o schism_n p._n 48._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v but_o condemn_v as_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v none_o who_o be_v judicious_a but_o will_v therein_o subscribe_v to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o better_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o ministry_n 85._o burrough_n iren._n c._n 12._o p._n 85._o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n than_o one_o of_o low_a but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n gift_v upon_o another_o man_n come_v into_o the_o country_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o pastor_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o after_o this_o still_o a_o more_o eminent_a man_n come_v he_o shall_v leave_v the_o former_a and_o join_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n a_o pastor_n who_o have_v a_o good_a people_n yet_o if_o other_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o receive_v more_o good_a he_o may_v leave_v his_o own_o people_n and_o go_v to_o they_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o new-england_n minister_n this_o mr._n cawdrey_n do_v expose_v if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o 50._o platform_n pref._n p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 13._o §_o 1._o independ_v a_o schism_n p._n 50._o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n only_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o church-institution_n true_a or_o conceit_v by_o his_o own_o light_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o separatist_n donatist_n brownist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o say_v another_o speak_v of_o hear_v 74._o methermeneut_n p._n 72_o 74._o for_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o church-destroying_a principle_n sure_o if_o one_o member_n be_v not_o fix_v than_o not_o another_o nor_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o the_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n and_o so_o farewell_n churches_n four_o this_o will_v be_v endless_a so_o mr._n burrough_n arg._n 4_o man_n must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n though_o there_o 163._o irenic_n c._n 23._o p._n 163._o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o comfortable_a first_o because_o we_o never_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n separate_v or_o raise_v church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o second_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n in_o church-fellowship_n if_o this_o be_v admit_v for_o what_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n so_o comfortable_a but_o within_o a_o while_n another_o church_n will_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a there_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o prudent_a maxim_n the_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o regard_v than_o some_o comfortable_a accommodation_n to_o ourselves_o so_o mr._n baxter_n 85._o defence_n part_v 1._o p._n 85._o what_o if_o twenty_o minister_n be_v one_o able_a than_o another_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v it_o
p._n 10._o it_o unlawful_a than_o all_o communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o such_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 310._o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 310._o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sin_v in_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v not_o bark_v and_o greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v lie_n when_o the_o priest_n buy_v and_o sell_v dove_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v such_o and_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v ungodly_a minister_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o forbear_v themselves_o or_o warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o mr._n nye_n do_v grant_v more_o can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o minister_n 14._o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 14._o that_o conform_v than_o may_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v load_v with_o tradition_n their_o stand_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o law_n their_o life_n which_o be_v vicious_a yet_o christ_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o require_v we_o to_o attend_v the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v second_o they_o plead_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v arg._n 2_o communicate_v where_o such_o do_v officiate_v so_o dr._n bryan_n in_o some_o country_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v many_o sober_a 313._o dwelling_v with_o god_n p._n 313._o godly_a orthodox_n able_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o know_v any_o country_n where_o it_o be_v worse_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o another_o in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n our_o saviour_n 94._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 94._o christ_n use_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o such_o formalist_n and_o superstitious_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v officiate_v in_o it_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v arg._n 3_o not_o they_o nor_o do_v bring_v any_o detriment_n to_o they_o though_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o so_o mr._n baxter_n a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n may_v damn_v himself_o 114._o câ—ristian_n directory_n p._n 747._o &_o cure_n p._n 113_o 114._o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o get_v better_o by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_n or_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v so_o the_o minister_n send_v to_o oxford_n do_v assert_v some_o evil_a man_n may_v and_o always_o have_v de_fw-fr 27._o account_v give_v to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 27._o facto_fw-la be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n do_v not_o null_a or_o evacuate_v their_o ministerial_a act_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hear_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o ministration_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o invalid_a and_o that_o the_o people_n suffer_v not_o by_o it_o they_o further_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o officiate_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n it_o have_v evermore_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n 11._o letter_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 11._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o although_o sometime_o the_o evil_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o goodness_n but_o god_n promise_n so_o mr._n rogers_n say_v of_o prayer_n if_o this_o burden_n of_n bad_a minister_n 223._o tract_n 3._o p._n 223._o must_v be_v bear_v i_o ask_v if_o among_o many_o sweet_a liberty_n we_o enjoy_v we_o may_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n see_v their_o unworthiness_n can_v withhold_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o we_o which_o be_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o say_v mr._n cradacot_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o of_o be_v leaven_v with_o prejudice_n 23._o farewell_o sermon_n vol._n 3._o p._n 22_o 23._o against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o convert_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o dispenser_n or_o speaker_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o long_o as_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o unconverted_a minister_n to_o convert_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o a_o minister_n person_n so_o when_o it_o be_v 14._o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 14._o object_v how_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o though_o they_o preach_v truth_n mr._n nye_n reply_v answ_n 1._o the_o mixture_n in_o sermon_n be_v near_a the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o call_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o conversation_n further_a from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v less_o efficacy_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n to_o prejudice_v it_o answ_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o if_o person_n themselves_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v sincere_a they_o be_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o ministry_n accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o faithful_a elkanah_n say_v one_o 94._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 94._o be_v please_v to_o god_n even_o when_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n be_v priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o find_v some_o declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o will_v communicate_v so_o a_o learned_a person_n the_o people_n prejudices_fw-la 133._o bonasus_n vapulans_fw-la p._n 133._o against_o the_o liturgy_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a reader_n and_o frequenter_n of_o it_o doubtless_o the_o author_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o read_v and_o frequent_v it_o i_o shall_v never_o upon_o that_o account_n cease_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v sermon_n other_o we_o find_v exhort_v their_o auditor_n to_o attend_v even_o upon_o such_o so_o mr._n fairclough_n in_o his_o farewel-sermon_n get_v all_o 125._o pastor_n legacy_n p._n 125._o good_a from_o show_v all_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v weak_a or_o evil_a yet_o while_o he_o preach_v truth_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n hear_v he_o serious_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n because_o many_o make_v it_o a_o objection_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v as_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o england_n be_v never_o better_o provide_v with_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a ministry_n than_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a understanding_n 23._o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o conformist_n p._n 12_o &_o 23._o preach_v as_o good_a doctrine_n do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o their_o preach_v as_o any_o other_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n do_v confess_v but_o though_o many_o congregation_n be_v well_o supply_v with_o a_o pious_a able_a and_o industrious_a ministry_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o what_o have_v some_o more_o or_o less_o among_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n or_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o worship_n which_o
that_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o stint_a form_n and_o liturgy_n this_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o affirm_v by_o mr._n ball_n 156._o ball_n ball_n ball_n trial_n p._n 121_o 129_o 140_o 156._o but_o little_o less_o even_a by_o mr._n norton_n 13._o norton_n norton_n norton_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n c._n 13._o who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o church_n where_o such_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o then_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n 224._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 102._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 65._o ball_n trial_n p._n 138._o roger_n 7_o tr._n p._n 224._o of_o pride_n to_o conclude_v that_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o to_o this_o day_n have_v offer_v such_o worship_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n this_o day_n be_v below_o your_o communion_n for_o use_v form_n and_o that_o even_a calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o cartwright_n hildersham_n and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v unworthy_a your_o communion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a objection_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o of_o quench_v and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o say_v 1._o to_o say_v that_o person_n shall_v use_v no_o set_a form_n but_o 83._o roger_n 7_o tr._n tr._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 223._o ball_n trial_n c._n 5._o p._n 83._o pray_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fond_a error_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a desire_n but_o give_v not_o ability_n sudden_o and_o without_o help_n to_o express_v and_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n in_o a_o fit_a method_n and_o significant_a word_n ability_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v not_o in_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o word_n and_o form_n but_o in_o fervent_a sigh_n and_o groan_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o in_o such_o ibid._n rogers_n ibid._n form_n the_o hearer_n heart_n may_v profitable_o go_v with_o the_o same_o both_o to_o humble_a to_o quicken_v and_o to_o comfort_v and_o dr._n owen_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 232._o disc_n of_o prayer_n p_o 222_o 231_o 232._o be_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n insist_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v ground_v upon_o mistake_v and_o be_v misapply_v as_o mr._n tomb_n in_o particular_a have_v clear_o manifest_v 238._o theodulia_n p._n 164_o 238._o four_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n both_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o communion_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a sound_a 35._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n serm._n 6_o p._n 312._o baxt._n def._n pa._n t_o 1._o p._n 29_o 59_o crofton_n refor_o no_o separ_fw-la p._n 25._o t._n d._n jerubbaal_n p_o 35._o and_o divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o may_v not_o bear_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o so_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v to_o it_o as_o dr._n bryan_n with_o other_o do_v maintain_v 2._o that_o as_o no_o church_n for_o this_o 1400_o year_n have_v be_v without_o its_o public_a form_n so_o we_o be_v the_o best_a so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n 12._o leâ—ter_v of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-engl_n p._n 12._o prayer_n rite_n at_o those_o time_n throughout_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o short_a that_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o 101._o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 101._o the_o present_a nonconformist_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v account_v faulty_a be_v tolerable_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o edify_v to_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n tolerable_a so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o worship_n contain_v 58._o plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 2._o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 9_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o liturgy_n may_v lawful_o be_v partake_v in_o it_o be_v sound_n for_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o mode_n thereof_o be_v laudable_a in_o divers_a form_n and_o order_n and_o passable_a in_o the_o most_o though_o in_o some_o offensive_a inconvenient_a or_o less_o perfect_a acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n p._n 13._o in_o they_o that_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o liberty_n of_o absence_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n we_o hold_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n edify_v to_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n rogers_n etc._n etc._n 224l_o treat_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 224l_o and_o according_o mr._n corbet_n profess_v his_o own_o experience_n 3._o experience_n experience_n experience_n corbet_n plea_n p._n 3._o though_o i_o judge_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v desire_v yet_o i_o have_v find_v my_o heart_n spiritual_o affect_v and_o raise_v towards_o god_n therein_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o judge_v this_o form_n may_v be_v use_v formal_o by_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v form_n as_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o renounce_v it_o or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n 105._o sin_n sin_n sin_n gifford_n plain_a declaâ—ation_n ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 105._o 2._o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n do_v common_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o come_v among_o we_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 68_o use_v use_v use_v mr_n baxter_n def._n of_o cure_n p._n 68_o 3._o it_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o use_v the_o communion-book_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n 155._o ministration_n ministration_n ministration_n ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 121._o c._n 8._o p._n 155._o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v in_o their_o day_n satisfy_v in_o it_o 14._o it_o it_o it_o let._n of_o minister_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 14._o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v declare_v we_o can_v lawful_o not_o only_a hear_v common-prayer_n but_o read_v it_o ourselves_o 157._o ourselves_o ourselves_o ourselves_o mr._n mead_n case_n p._n 7._o m._n humphry_n heal_v paper_n p._n 5._o mr._n baxter_n disp_n 4._o of_o church-gov_a p._n 364._o mr._n s._n fairclough_n life_n p._n 157._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o several_a objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o old_a and_o present_a nonconformist_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v much_o 152._o trial._n c._n 8._o p._n 152._o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mr._n ball_n and_o their_o reply_n to_o it_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v object_n too_o like_a unto_o the_o mass-book_n if_o the_o liturgy_n be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v so_o either_o in_o answ_n respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n be_v purge_v out_o not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o order_n and_o phrase_n of_o
the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o at_o home_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o note_a saying_n of_o mr._n egerton_n the_o withdraw_a total_o from_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o introduce_v popery_n than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o become_v they_o when_o this_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 62._o brinsley_n heal_v of_o israel_n breach_n p._n 62._o have_v a_o venture_n in_o this_o bottom_n which_o if_o compare_v to_o a_o fleet_n the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o admiral_n and_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o this_o church_n so_o as_o that_o miscarry_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o day_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o as_o mr._n brinsley_n discourse_n last_o it_o become_v they_o when_o division_n and_o separation_n draw_v down_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o dr._n bryan_n after_o 314._o dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p._n 313._o 314._o he_o have_v large_o insist_v upon_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o present_a case_n among_o we_o do_v thus_o apply_v himself_o o_o that_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o lay_v sad_o to_o heart_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o division_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o it_o and_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o leader_n and_o encourager_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o make_v this_o sinful_a separation_n will_v read_v oft_o and_o meditate_v upon_o st._n jude_n epistle_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o seduction_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o that_o both_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o revile_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o minister_n that_o conform_v and_o submissive_o behave_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o michael_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o 298._o on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 2._o p._n 297_o 298._o pious_a advice_n of_o mr._n baines_n let_v every_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_v whatsoever_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o tolerate_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o forbear_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o man_n essential_o require_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n as_o the_o due_a order_n of_o business_n in_o the_o say_a communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superfluity_n and_o defect_n saluâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la yea_o and_o such_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o wherein_o the_o best_a and_o true_a member_n circumstance_n consider_v may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o to_o grieve_v finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o pretence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o some_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o person_n endow_v with_o inherent_a and_o substantial_a holiness_n according_o find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n many_o corrupt_a member_n who_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o holy_a vocation_n they_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o they_o cry_v she_o down_o as_o no_o true_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o deal_v by_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o total_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o consist_v whole_o of_o person_n in_o their_o judgement_n far_o more_o pure_a that_o be_v real_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a into_o this_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a conceit_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v mislead_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o scripture_n inherent_a and_o relative_n inherent_a holiness_n and_o that_o can_v be_v in_o none_o proper_o but_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o god_n essential_o and_o original_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o who_o all_o excellency_n do_v possess_v infinite_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n in_o he_o from_o all_o those_o sinful_a impurety_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v but_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o a_o supereminent_a and_o incommunicable_a greatness_n in_o they_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o 18._o psalm_n 89._o 18._o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v 7._o amos_n 8._o 7._o by_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v 35._o psalm_n 89._o 35._o hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o none_o holy_a beside_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o none_o comparable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a hence_o there_o be_v holy_a angel_n and_o holy_a men._n relative_n holiness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v faederal_n and_o this_o be_v found_v in_o the_o relation_n person_n and_o thing_n have_v to_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o in_o appropriate_v of_o they_o to_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a day_n judea_n a_o holy_a land_n jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v law_n and_o promise_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o this_o account_n god_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o i_o have_v separate_v you_o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24._o say_v he_o to_o the_o israelite_n from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o find_v that_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o its_o member_n have_v general_o 5._o deut._n 9_o 12._o deut._n 9_o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o very_o much_o corrupt_v themselves_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n a_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o style_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o inspire_v man_n his_o saint_n his_o 4._o deut._n 7._o 6._o psalm_n 135._o 4._o holy_a people_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n dignify_v those_o church_n to_o who_o they_o write_v with_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o sanctify_a the_o call_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n have_v entertain_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n distinct_a from_o other_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o do_v admire_v and_o adore_v and_o those_o name_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o that_o of_o christian_n show_v rather_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v than_o assure_v
and_o the_o same_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o proof_n from_o their_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o present_o upon_o their_o profess_a willing_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n all_o will_v not_o prove_v sincere_a convert_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 3._o act_n 4._o 34._o act_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n in_o who_o you_o know_v that_o glad_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o gross_a hypocrisy_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n st._n philip_n proceed_v in_o plant_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o 12._o act_n 8._o 12._o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o declare_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o be_v simon_n magus_n whose_o former_a notorious_a crime_n of_o sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v have_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o holy_a deacon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o his_o heart_n not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v afterward_o yet_o upon_o his_o believe_v 20._o act_n 8._o 20._o he_o be_v baptise_a such_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v demas_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n they_o 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v nothing_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o privilege_n since_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v the_o one_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o other_o two_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o representation_n christ_n have_v 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o make_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n fore-instructing_a his_o disciple_n by_o many_o parable_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n a_o flour_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o solid_a corn_n and_o 47._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o vers_fw-la 47._o light_a chaff_n a_o vine_n on_o which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o barren_a branch_n a_o great_a house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 12._o mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o lesser_a value_n wood_n and_o earth_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o a_o marriage_n feast_n where_o be_v wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o some_o with_o wedding_n garment_n and_o some_o without_o some_o 25._o mat._n 25._o have_v oil_n and_o some_o but_o empty_a lamp_n st._n hierome_n compare_v it_o to_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o be_v preserve_v beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v typus_fw-la st._n hier._n dial_n con_fw-mi lucifer_n arca_n noae_n ecclesiae_fw-la typus_fw-la not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o more_o be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o flesh_n than_o what_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o few_o choose_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o church_n many_o more_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n than_o what_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heaven_n 4._o the_o many_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v plant_v be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o number_n whereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a have_v they_o be_v so_o cautious_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o they_o but_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v fornicator_n unclean_a and_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v many_o that_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o their_o choice_n to_o pick_v and_o eat_v the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o christ_n have_v demolish_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o expire_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o attempt_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o much_o go_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 10_o 11._o time_n and_o year_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o superstition_n st._n paul_n signify_v his_o fear_n of_o quite_o lose_v they_o and_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o vain_a among_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o what_o have_v receive_v such_o member_n into_o it_o that_o be_v either_o very_o cold_a &_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o religion_n or_o by_o their_o vicious_a life_n prove_v a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n so_o swarm_v with_o these_o that_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o 4._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 4._o name_n in_o sardis_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v far_o beyond_o what_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v pretend_v to_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v notwistanding_n admit_v many_o mere_a formal_a professor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 5._o no_o other_o rule_n in_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n be_v practicable_a whether_o person_n be_v real_o holy_a and_o true_o regenerate_v or_o no_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o they_o may_v through_o want_n of_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v impose_v upon_o through_o humane_a frailty_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n be_v misguide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o time_n the_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o bad_a and_o shut_v against_o the_o good_a now_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n appointment_n which_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o in_o observe_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n can_v be_v secure_v from_o act_v wrongful_o and_o injurious_o to_o men._n in_o sum_n christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o order_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o who_o under_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o these_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o short_a and_o fallible_a understanding_n he_o have_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 7._o not_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v manage_v sole_o by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o certain_a public_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o both_o in_o admit_v person_n into_o his_o church_n and_o in_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o one_o the_o rule_n be_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o other_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n prove_v by_o witness_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o every_o such_o member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o some_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o forfeit_v that_o right_a and_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o behaviour_n he_o be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o what_o be_v
member_n may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o by_o its_o just_a censure_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n commun_n matth._n 18._o 17._o rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n our_o church_n have_v give_v every_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n power_n to_o refuse_v all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o slack_v and_o as_o much_o disuse_v as_o discipline_n be_v among_o we_o be_v such_o person_n more_o general_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o church_n together_o you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v either_o be_v clear_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o public_a offender_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n secure_v from_o infection_n by_o their_o fellowship_n by_o this_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o they_o be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n â—nspotted_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o bad_a example_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o tell_v they_o private_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o presecution_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n that_o for_o some_o age_n chief_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o all_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a law_n all_o vice_n and_o immorality_n that_o be_v either_o public_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n come_v also_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n and_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n and_o pennance_n this_o be_v that_o discipline_n that_o preserve_v their_o manner_n so_o uncorrupt_a and_o make_v their_o religion_n so_o renown_v and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o loose_a and_o degenerate_a age_n as_o our_o own_o church_n express_v comminat_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la her_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v it_o again_o in_o its_o due_a force_n and_o vigour_n restore_v and_o resettled_a among_o we_o but_o if_o after_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a christian_n some_o scandalous_a member_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o discipline_n or_o of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o governor_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n whatever_o pollution_n those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n may_v draw_v on_o themselves_o last_o tit._n 3._o last_o by_o suffer_v it_o private_a member_n that_o be_v no_o way_n neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o council_n nor_o excuse_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n can_v receive_v none_o for_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o pollute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o embrace_v &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v i_o may_v know_v adultery_n and_o yet_o be_v chaste_a see_v strife_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o be_v peaceable_a hear_v oath_n and_o curse_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o god_n name_n noah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n let_v a_o righteous_a person_n among_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o fear_n of_o pollution_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o sacred_a than_o in_o civil_a society_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o defile_v by_o that_o society_n they_o have_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o that_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o accurse_a judas_n though_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v he_o company_n after_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n what_o pollution_n do_v abel_n receive_v from_o cain_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v together_o or_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n from_o eli_n debauch_a son_n when_o at_o shilo_n they_o worship_v together_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a indeed_o communicate_v together_o but_o in_o what_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o in_o their_o common_a duty_n and_o though_o to_o communicate_v with_o sin_n be_v sin_n yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinner_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v none_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a union_n many_o partake_n of_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v now_o the_o common_a union_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o evil_a but_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o exercise_n when_o therefore_o some_o do_v evil_a the_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o evil_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o union_n in_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o error_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o himself_o and_o they_o only_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o it_o shall_v answer_v for_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o show_v only_o that_o sin_n like_o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o very_a spread_a and_o diffusive_a nature_n not_o that_o it_o actual_o defile_v where_o it_o be_v not_o admmit_v a_o people_n in_o one_o assembly_n be_v as_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o be_v as_o leaven_n but_o now_o although_o the_o leaven_n be_v apt_a to_o convey_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a lump_n yet_o only_o be_v those_o part_n actual_o leaven_v with_o it_o that_o take_v the_o leaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n by_o his_o bad_a example_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v the_o infection_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o allow_v or_o any_o way_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_o infect_v such_o as_o chloe_n that_o reprove_v the_o offender_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o present_v he_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n ro_o reform_v he_o remain_z in_o spite_n of_o its_o malignity_n unpolluted_a beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o advise_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v their_o assembly_n but_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v no_o leaven_n of_o they_o show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n may_v be_v where_o leaven_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o be_v unleavened_a 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n as_o the_o bare_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o power_n to_o convey_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bad_a be_v to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 30._o 18._o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o wicked_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n typify_v by_o 20._o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v make_v unclean_a ans_fw-fr those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n concern_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v touch_v a_o grave_n a_o dead_a person_n a_o leper_n and_o not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o less_o clean_a it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a uncleanness_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravity_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o incapacitates_fw-la man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o those_o legal_a pollution_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a communion_n but_o only_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o any_o such_o pollution_n as_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o 2._o though_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n reprove_v the_o priest_n
and_o climb_v upon_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o a_o stiff_a straw_n put_v into_o the_o child_n hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o all_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o nature_n charge_v injurious_o upon_o our_o proceed_n 1_o proceed_n proceed_n proceed_n ames_n ib_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pâ—id_v 1_o will_v rerurn_v with_o success_n upon_o themselves_o since_o all_o these_o be_v fetch_v from_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o secular_a matter_n five_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v use_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o civil_a case_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o position_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o general_o assert_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o prescription_n except_o the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o action_n for_o though_o civil_a and_o natural_a be_v sometime_o coincident_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v separate_v for_o feast_v and_o salutation_n be_v civil_a usage_n but_o be_v no_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o and_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v and_o annex_v to_o divine_a worship_n then_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o use_v do_v wherever_o that_o reason_n be_v justify_v the_o like_a practice_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o choose_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o permission_n and_o allowance_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o prudent_a exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v and_o strengthen_v the_o proposition_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v the_o contrary_a one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v prohibit_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o do_v so_o make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o do_v maintain_v and_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v and_o do_v lay_v aside_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o worship_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o those_o to_o quit_v its_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o it_o and_o for_o those_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o other_o church_n there_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o fundamental_a error_n and_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o may_v so_o far_o lawful_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o even_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o but_o what_o either_o witting_o or_o unwitting_o do_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v what_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o require_v it_o be_v notorious_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o some_o custom_n do_v universal_o obtain_v among_o they_o as_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v januar._n fast_v fast_v fast_v aug._n epis._n 118._o januar._n the_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 27._o east_n east_n east_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o the_o stand_v in_o their_o devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n januar._n day_n day_n day_n aug._n epis._n 119._o januar._n especial_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n the_o dip_v the_o baptise_a thrice_o in_o water_n 7._o water_n water_n water_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o whatever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n may_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o these_o from_o scripture_n misunderstand_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o a_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o use_v must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o if_o there_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n so_o report_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o recite_v and_o he_o that_o hold_v all_o fix_a holiday_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n unlawful_a and_o all_o ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o be_v prohibit_v must_v not_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a when_o universal_o practise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o again_o as_o there_o be_v some_o rite_n universal_o hold_v in_o estimation_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o that_o particular_a communion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o of_o most_o orher_n to_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o and_o other_o day_n 118._o day_n day_n day_n aug._n epist_n 118._o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o not_o not_o not_o ambros_n l._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 1._o now_o if_o person_n do_v believe_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o no_o church_n be_v without_o such_o uncommand_v rite_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o the_o contrary_a custom_n do_v prevail_v as_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o all_o state_v and_o settle_v churcher_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v practice_n against_o this_o principle_n and_o either_o expect_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v a_o command_n for_o every_o thing_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o practise_v with_o as_o much_o contrariety_n to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n once_o do_v so_o in_o some_o church_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v in_o some_o stand_v in_o other_o sit_v in_o some_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o once_o and_o in_o other_o thrice_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o and_o no_o possibility_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o under_o these_o circumstance_n or_o of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o institution_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v join_v in_o nothing_o which_o have_v it_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o some_o form_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o who_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o speak_v be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o they_o especial_o that_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n hold_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v than_o he_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n so_o use_v but_o while_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o residence_n he_o must_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n in_o communion_n nay_o further_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o none_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o and_o to_o practice_n and_o use_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o can_v give_v more_o reason_n for_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a and_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v expect_v particular_a prescription_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a institution_n where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v sprinkle_a what_o command_n or_o
example_n have_v they_o for_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o expedience_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cold_a climate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o much_o use_v among_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o take_v a_o liberty_n in_o thing_n uncommand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a again_o where_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o maintain_v public_a form_n unlawful_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v it_o require_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n which_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o right_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a all_o which_o be_v own_v and_o testify_v by_o kiss_v that_o book_n that_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o more_o especial_o in_o and_o if_o we_o more_o particular_o descend_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n where_o do_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n find_v that_o even_a christian_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o christian_n than_o by_o place_n or_o that_o they_o do_v combine_v into_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v all_o the_o while_n repute_v member_n of_o another_o and_o may_v be_v admit_v upon_o removal_n of_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o remove_v from_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v so_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o be_v batipze_v where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o christian_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o do_v combine_v into_o a_o society_n exclude_v those_o from_o it_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n distinct_a from_o that_o at_o baptism_n where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o be_v repute_v a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n wherever_o he_o come_v again_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v elder_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o state_n after_o than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o service_n both_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o respect_n government_n but_o not_o worship_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o use_v in_o church_n government_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v since_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o as_o the_o priestly_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o both_o last_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o find_v that_o position_n in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o prescribe_v and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n then_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_a than_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o position_n can_v render_v thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o which_o must_v put_v a_o issue_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o dispute_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n either_o express_v in_o it_o or_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o must_v give_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o scripture_n a_o heinous_a crime_n object_n i_o to_o do_v thing_n not_o command_v as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v etc._n levit._fw-la 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o form_n of_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n infer_v that_o all_o answ_n i_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o phrase_n for_o 1._o then_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a 2._o if_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v than_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v alike_o heinous_a as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o then_o david_n temple_n which_o he_o design_v to_o build_v will_v have_v be_v criminal_a as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o 27._o of_o of_o of_o esth_n 9_o 27._o purim_n like_o jeroboam_n eight_o month_n 33._o month_n month_n month_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o synagogal_a worship_n like_o the_o sacrifice_a in_o garden_n 3._o garden_n garden_n garden_n isai_n 65._o 3._o and_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 1._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o like_o nadab_n strange_a fire_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v thing_n uncommand_v and_o the_o latter_a forbid_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o these_o condemn_v 2._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o phrase_n not_o command_v be_v apply_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o its_o constant_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v fire_n not_o mere_o uncommand_v but_o what_o be_v prohibit_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n strange_a when_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o worship_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o forbid_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a incense_n that_o be_v other_o than_o what_o be_v compound_v 9_o exod._n 30._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v for_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o no_o common_a use_n so_o no_o common_a 29._o ver._n 34._o ch._n 37_o 29._o persmue_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a use_n with_o it_o so_o we_o also_o read_v of_o strange_a vanity_n which_o be_v but_o another_o 19_o jer._n 8._o 19_o word_n for_o graven_n image_n and_o of_o strange_a go_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o viz._n for_o what_o be_v forbid_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fire_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o young_a man_n will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n set_v aside_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o be_v say_v than_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 12._o altar_n altar_n altar_n ch._n 6._o 12._o 3._o
austin_n 3._o epist_n 1._o 3._o observe_v some_o warm_o contend_v for_o a_o usage_n because_o its_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o if_o they_o come_v suppose_v into_o another_o place_n where_o lent_n be_v observe_v without_o any_o relaxation_n they_o however_o refuse_v to_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o their_o country_n there_o be_v other_o again_o do_v like_a and_o be_v bend_v upon_o a_o particular_a rite_n or_o usage_n because_o say_v he_o they_o observe_v this_o in_o their_o travel_n abroad_o and_o so_o a_o person_n be_v for_o it_o as_o perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o considerable_a as_o he_o be_v distant_a or_o do_v disagree_v from_o what_o be_v observe_v at_o home_n now_o when_o person_n be_v prone_a thus_o to_o judge_n upon_o such_o little_a reason_n and_o may_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_v judge_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o will_v become_v they_o to_o think_v again_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o case_n perhaps_o require_v only_a time_n or_o use_v to_o wear_v off_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o by_o these_o way_n they_o may_v as_o effectual_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o civil_a usage_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o kind_n as_o indecent_a and_o inexpedient_a as_o they_o can_v do_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o church_n in_o they_o as_o suppose_v the_o dispute_n shall_v be_v about_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n in_o it_o we_o see_v that_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o party_n contend_v for_o and_o against_o but_o when_o a_o person_n consider_v that_o whatever_o opinion_n he_o therein_o have_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v against_o they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o all_o form_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v conclude_v safe_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decency_n order_n and_o expediency_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o casulano_n epist_n 86._o casulano_n rome_n where_o they_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o so_o praise_v a_o christian_a city_n for_o it_o as_o to_z condemn_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v against_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o a_o practice_n as_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o set_v that_o against_o a_o community_n and_o a_o church_n nay_o against_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v give_v we_o reason_n to_o suspect_v its_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n when_o we_o presume_v to_o set_v our_o judgement_n reason_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o judgement_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o four_o general_n 4._o how_o be_v we_o to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o particular_a person_n solitary_a and_o alone_a 2._o as_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a and_o civil_a conversation_n 3._o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o public_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n every_o christian_a may_v choose_v and_o act_v as_o he_o please_v and_o all_o lawful_a thing_n remain_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n free_n he_o may_v eat_v this_o or_o that_o choose_v this_o day_n or_o another_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o require_v he_o may_v forbear_v to_o use_v what_o be_v indifferent_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o forbid_v he_o may_v free_o use_v it_o in_o the_o second_o capacity_n as_o in_o conversation_n with_o other_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o and_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v less_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o in_o this_o capacity_n man_n be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o whilst_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o may_v safe_o act_v and_o where_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o may_v forbear_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o same_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n with_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o say_v he_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o etc._n etc._n make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o despise_v affront_n or_o discourage_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o strong_a in_o the_o three_o capacity_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n so_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n come_v under_o further_a consideration_n since_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o as_o what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v when_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v in_o conversation_n because_o of_o offence_n so_o what_o we_o may_v allowable_o do_v when_o alone_o or_o in_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o do_v in_o society_n if_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o restrain_v or_o determine_v we_o in_o conversation_n be_v as_o much_o more_o forcible_a in_o society_n as_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o part_n and_o if_o the_o not_o grieve_v a_o brother_n or_o endanger_v his_o soul_n make_v it_o reasonable_a just_a and_o necessary_a to_o forego_v our_o liberty_n and_o to_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o future_a welfare_n of_o many_o depend_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v according_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o 2._o rom._n 15._o 2._o edification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n or_o christian_a piety_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christian_n concord_n and_o charity_n now_o edification_n be_v eminent_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o which_o that_o spiritual_a building_n be_v compact_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o study_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a of_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o but_o by_o promote_a love_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v it_o so_o we_o find_v edification_n oppose_v 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16._o to_o destruction_n to_o confusion_n to_o disputacity_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v peace_n and_o edify_v comfort_n and_o edification_n union_n and_o edification_n join_v together_o as_o the_o one_o do_v promote_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v comply_v with_o its_o custom_n observe_v its_o direction_n and_o obey_v its_o order_n without_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n write_v about_o public_a order_n and_o the_o custom_n new_o take_v up_o of_o worship_v uncover_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n look_v
upon_o that_o as_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o contention_n and_o debate_n that_o whatever_o may_v be_v plausible_o urge_v against_o it_o from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o the_o representation_n even_o of_o angel_n adore_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o shame_n and_o reverence_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o idolator_n that_o dâ—d_v many_o of_o they_o worship_n uncover_v yet_o he_o peremptory_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n etc._n etc._n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n about_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o coustom_n that_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o scrupulosity_n and_o niceness_n or_o a_o mere_a inclination_n to_o a_o contrary_a practice_n for_o in_o public_a case_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n or_o to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o confusion_n one_o man_n have_v as_o much_o a_o right_a as_o another_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o establish_v some_o common_a order_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o if_o confusion_n be_v before_o such_o establishment_n then_o to_o break_v that_o establishment_n will_v bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o where_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o new_a experiment_n to_o decry_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v or_o use_v in_o a_o church_n because_o we_o think_v better_o of_o another_o for_o say_v a_o grave_a author_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o very_a change_n of_o a_o custom_n though_o it_o may_v 118._o aug._n epist_n 118._o happen_v to_o profit_n yet_o do_v disturb_v by_o its_o novelty_n public_a peace_n be_v worth_a all_o new_a offer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o its_o peace_n endanger_v by_o they_o though_o in_o themselves_o better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o public_a order_n than_o the_o mischief_n of_o be_v without_o it_o or_o what_o be_v next_o to_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o form_n seem_o of_o a_o better_a cast_n and_o mould_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v experiment_v i_o say_v it_o again_o infirmity_n in_o a_o church_n be_v better_a than_o confusion_n or_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v that_o as_o i_o will_v a_o house_n to_o have_v one_o with_o some_o fault_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v they_o mend_v when_o tolerable_a i_o think_v myself_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o to_o do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o its_o preservation_n though_o with_o they_o and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o its_o support_n and_o encouragement_n in_o do_v thus_o i_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o promote_v religion_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o thing_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o but_o the_o church_n the_o better_a for_o observe_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o nicety_n and_o certain_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o what_o god_n have_v conclude_v nothing_o in_o what_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o these_o be_v secure_v we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o contend_v for_o or_o against_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 16._o rom._n 14._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o promote_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o substantial_a righteousness_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v within_o 86._o aug._n epist_n 86._o say_v st._n austin_n and_o all_o its_o observation_n be_v but_o its_o vesture_n which_o though_o various_a in_o different_a church_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n receive_v from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v recommend_v to_o all_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n 86._o epist_n 118._o &_o 86._o it_o become_v a_o good_a and_o prudent_a christian_a to_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o come_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o a_o good_a man_n then_o certain_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o so_o to_o be_v when_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v make_v a_o law_n and_o be_v back_v by_o authority_n for_o then_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o affront_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o gratify_a our_o own_o inclination_n against_o public_a order_n be_v to_o contend_v whether_o we_o or_o our_o superior_n shall_v govern_v whether_o our_o will_n or_o the_o public_a good_a and_o order_n must_v take_v place_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n but_o the_o distraction_n if_o not_o dissolution_n of_o government_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o governor_n so_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o govern_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o gevernour_n and_o the_o permit_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o determine_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o shall_v see_v meet_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v to_o christian_n in_o thing_n vndetermine_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o liberty_n in_o and_o yet_o hold_v communion_n as_o in_o posture_n etc._n etc._n though_o decency_n will_v plead_v for_o uniformity_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o must_v agree_v in_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n or_o christian_a communion_n which_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o as_o now_o whether_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n whether_o prayer_n shall_v be_v long_o or_o short_a etc._n etc._n now_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o disagree_a party_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o or_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o superior_n and_o guide_n to_o determine_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o why_o superior_n may_v not_o then_o command_v and_o why_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o posture_n or_o habit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n above_o specify_v and_o form_n i_o understand_v not_o to_o conlude_v this_o if_o we_o find_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o general_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n omit_v or_o forbid_v in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o act_n or_o to_o forbear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o its_o communion_n do_v general_o act_n or_o forbear_v or_o the_o law_n of_o that_o communion_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v authority_n custom_n or_o the_o majority_n but_o to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v determine_v object_n in_o our_o practice_n then_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v only_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o be_v also_o restrain_v in_o our_o liberty_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o say_v
there_o be_v nothing_o answer_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n or_o recede_v from_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o violation_n of_o it_o all_o person_n grant_v this_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v apt_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o yet_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o thereby_o infringe_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o little_o infringe_v when_o restrain_v by_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o restraint_n and_o restraint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o authority_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n prejudice_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o another_o conscience_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v occasional_a but_o the_o other_o be_v perpetuate_v by_o the_o order_n perhaps_o of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o order_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o bond_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o continuance_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o where_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n can_v insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v damnify_v though_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n it_o be_v restrain_v for_o thus_o he_o resolve_v if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o if_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o tendency_n of_o his_o exhortation_n its_o fit_a to_o understand_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v and_o that_o be_v true_o no_o other_o than_o the_o liberty_n which_o mankind_n natural_o have_v before_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o particular_a institution_n and_o which_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v it_o not_o under_o their_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a by_o severe_a prohibition_n now_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o deny_v be_v call_v christian_n because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o former_a restraint_n be_v take_v off_o and_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v show_v to_o warn_v they_o against_o return_v to_o that_o jewish_a state_n and_o against_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n still_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n or_o be_v alike_o necessary_o impose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o christian_n will_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o where_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_v by_o compliance_n with_o they_o as_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v neither_o peccant_a in_o their_o nature_n nor_o end_v nor_o number_n they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o liberty_n injure_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o general_n which_o be_v v._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o either_o a_o duty_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o else_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o by_o thing_n require_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o service_n of_o our_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o lay-member_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n my_o subject_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o copious_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v good_a and_o the_o rule_n before_o give_v be_v fit_a measure_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n by_o for_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v soon_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o issue_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o half-communion_n nor_o of_o any_o practice_n that_o be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o that_o do_v defeat_v the_o end_n of_o any_o institution_n as_o the_o same_o church_n do_v offend_v by_o have_v its_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o ceremony_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o true_o administer_v the_o prayer_n for_o matter_n inoffensive_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n object_v against_o refer_v either_o to_o time_n or_o form_n or_o gesture_n to_o time_n such_o be_v festival_n or_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n to_o form_n such_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o sacrament_n to_o gesture_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v day_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v form_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v and_o use_v again_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n either_o express_o or_o consequential_o and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v indecent_a disorderly_a or_o unedifying_a in_o they_o and_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v engage_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o experience_n in_o he_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o have_v the_o opinion_n and_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a apparent_a or_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o prove_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o can_v then_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o if_o at_o last_o it_o must_v issue_v in_o thing_n inexpedient_a to_o christian_n or_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o imposure_n be_v either_o of_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v break_v by_o it_o a_o lamentable_a schism_n keep_v up_o and_o our_o religion_n bring_v into_o imminent_a hazard_n by_o both_o alas_o how_o near_o have_v we_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v how_o near_o be_v we_o to_o it_o consider_v the_o indefatigable_a industry_n the_o unite_a endeavour_n the_o matchless_a policy_n of_o those_o that_o contrive_v and_o desire_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o abide_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o and_o that_o our_o division_n be_v both_o foment_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v our_o danger_n and_o union_n as_o necessary_a as_o desirable_a shall_v we_o yet_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o or_o irreparable_a by_o a_o obstinate_a contention_n god_n forbid_v o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o
persuasion_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n from_o we_o or_o how_o far_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n in_o order_n either_o to_o their_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n this_o be_v our_o second_o point_n and_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o as_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o we_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v or_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o men._n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n which_o all_o those_o that_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o use_v any_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n example_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o savour_v beside_o of_o popish_a idolatry_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a thing_n in_o our_o worship_n and_o those_o too_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n how_o can_v we_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o will_v we_o have_v they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o practice_n which_o they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v sin_n where_o then_o be_v their_o conscience_n they_o may_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o do_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v we_o their_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o thing_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o herein_o follow_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o may_v justify_v their_o proceed_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o say_v what_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o except_v against_o in_o our_o communion_n be_v real_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o in_o that_o case_n separation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n and_o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o persuasion_n continue_v though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a one_o we_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sin_n join_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o even_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n as_o we_o have_v show_v bind_v thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n can_v without_o sin_n act_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o grant_v they_o and_o let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v render_v this_o whole_a plea_n for_o nonconformity_n upon_o account_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o have_v now_o open_v it_o whole_o insufficient_a viz._n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o governor_n do_v indeed_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o they_o may_v comply_v with_o without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n then_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n in_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n to_o say_v that_o they_o real_o believe_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n here_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o ceremony_n our_o order_n and_o rule_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v several_a time_n and_o of_o late_a by_o several_a person_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o particular_a matter_n and_o who_o have_v show_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n appointment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n be_v for_o gravity_n decency_n purity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n the_o most_o approvable_a and_o the_o least_o exceptionable_a of_o any_o church_n constitution_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o concern_v in_o whether_o suppose_v it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v i_o say_v suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v any_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o withdraw_v from_o that_o communion_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o through_o his_o mistake_n he_o believe_v he_o can_v join_v with_o we_o without_o sin_n or_o thus_o whether_o will_v any_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v sinful_a term_n require_v in_o our_o communion_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o we_o this_o be_v the_o general_a question_n true_o put_v and_o this_o i_o give_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o in_o general_a speak_v a_o man_n erroneous_a persuasion_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o justify_v any_o man_n transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o god_n law_n do_v command_v i_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o i_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v it_o and_o i_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o only_o i_o think_v i_o have_v my_o misperswasion_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o acquit_v i_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o i_o break_v it_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o by_o way_n of_o further_a confirmation_n ask_v this_o question_n be_v st._n paul_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v very_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o because_o he_o do_v but_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o contradict_v his_o own_o express_a word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o do_v this_o then_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o guilt_n in_o practise_v it_o if_o real_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a will_v
have_v weight_n enough_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o that_o side_n and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a when_o it_o come_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o law_n suit_v and_o twenty_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n if_o this_o now_o be_v admit_v for_o truth_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o great_a advantage_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o so_o many_o both_o public_a and_o private_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o separation_n that_o if_o in_o any_o case_n these_o consideration_n have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overbalance_n a_o simple_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v sufficient_a weight_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o they_o do_v not_o act_n so_o reasonable_o as_o he_o may_v do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o foolish_o do_v of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n as_o every_o one_o that_o doubt_v be_v shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o point_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o it_o no_o less_o a_o stake_n than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o live_v and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o withal_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o liberty_n and_o last_o the_o fortune_n also_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o wise_a venture_n as_o this_o do_v every_o one_o among_o we_o make_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o bare_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfuless_a of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o our_o communion_n do_v persist_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n i_o wish_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o our_o doubt_v dissenter_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o this_o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n their_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a either_o to_o their_o comfort_n or_o their_o reputation_n at_o the_o long_o run_v to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o they_o that_o beside_o the_o disturbance_n they_o have_v all_o along_o occasion_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n into_o danger_n of_o ruin_n by_o the_o just_a prosecution_n of_o law_n they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o themselves_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unresolved_a about_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v much_o clear_a when_o we_o have_v set_v the_o doubt_n about_o conformity_n upon_o the_o right_a foot_n viz._n considere_v it_o as_o a_o double_a doubt_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o dissenter_n who_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n do_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o question_n as_o they_o doubt_v on_o one_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conform_v to_o our_o worship_n because_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o land_n do_v require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o sort_n some_o perhaps_o be_v equal_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o consequent_o must_v doubt_v equal_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v or_o no._n other_o doubt_v unequal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o two_o it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o they_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o case_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o short_a and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o a_o pure_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n where_o the_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretty_a equal_a in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n of_o authority_n do_v always_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o its_o own_o side_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a for_o the_o man_n to_o do_v that_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o general_n head_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o only_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o other_o case_n where_o the_o doubt_n be_v unequal_a and_o here_o the_o case_n be_v this_o as_o the_o man_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v because_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a probobility_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o less_o but_o to_o this_o likewise_o we_o be_v ready_o provide_v of_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o where_o the_o balance_n be_v so_o far_o incline_v one_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n alone_o will_v not_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o its_o own_o side_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o disobey_v the_o law_n than_o of_o obey_v they_o as_o will_n with_o any_o impartial_a conscientious_a man_n outweigh_v all_o the_o probability_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o create_v a_o persuasion_n and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o conform_v how_o strong_a soever_o his_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o doubt_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n vide_fw-la three_o proposition_n about_o a_o double_a doubt_n pag._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o issue_n upon_o which_o we_o will_v try_v the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o i_o refuse_v no_o indifferent_a man_n that_o will_v but_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o be_v umpire_n between_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v these_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o establish_v worship_n do_v real_o doubt_v on_o the_o true_a side_n and_o that_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v likewise_o that_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v wonderful_o obscure_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a prohibition_n either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o contest_v so_o that_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o consequence_n and_o those_o consequence_n likewise_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o our_o reformation_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o either_o these_o or_o the_o like_a usage_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n either_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o sinful_a or_o indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a christian_a do_v ever_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n these_o consequence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a
be_v not_o discover_v by_o our_o governor_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o nor_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o religious_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o divine_n by_o far_o the_o most_o and_o those_o as_o pious_a and_o as_o able_a as_o any_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o our_o worship_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v at_o least_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o innocent_o and_o inculpable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a little_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o act_v against_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o know_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n that_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v and_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o such_o remote_a consequence_n it_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a person_n where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a guide_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v it_o and_o then_o far_o this_o must_v likewise_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o conformity_n to_o our_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n shall_v prove_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o instance_n yet_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o man_n person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n arise_v either_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o man_n be_v a_o conformist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o thing_n stand_v with_o we_o unity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_v way_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o both_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n with_o which_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v well_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o our_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a however_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o a_o zealous_a indulgence_n to_o these_o doubt_n we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a governous_a and_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a i_o say_v admit_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o then_o why_o certain_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o causeless_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o we_o be_v so_o severe_o caution_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o as_o plain_a law_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n viz._n of_o all_o those_o that_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath._n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v these_o plain_a law_n we_o disobey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o we_o disobey_v they_o too_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o far_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o we_o well_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v estimate_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v why_o they_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o this_o unnatual_a separation_n we_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o division_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o all_o those_o animosity_n and_o hatred_n all_o that_o bitter_a contention_n and_o strife_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o it_o we_o put_v affront_v upon_o our_o lawful_a governor_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o live_v peaceable_o and_o pious_o and_o last_o as_o we_o offer_v a_o very_a fair_a handle_n and_o pretence_n to_o all_o discontent_a and_o factious_a man_n to_o practice_n against_o the_o best_a of_o government_n so_o we_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o ruin_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o it_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o now_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o establish_v church_n among_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v whether_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o that_o doubt_v be_v back_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o do_v appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o probability_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doubt_n can_v have_v weight_n enough_o to_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o consequence_n as_o separation_n in_o our_o case_n do_v involve_v a_o man_n in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unconcerned_a person_n but_o will_v pronounce_v that_o suppose_v where_o there_o be_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o bind_v to_o choose_v communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n rather_o than_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o conformity_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o will_v involve_v he_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o in_o worse_a consequence_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o unfortunate_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n such_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v a_o nonconformist_n than_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o for_o his_o act_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o all_o acquit_v he_o either_o of_o the_o gild_n or_o consequence_n of_o criminal_a schism_n and_o disobedience_n suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o along_o under_o a_o mistake_n as_o we_o say_v he_o certain_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o honest_o and_o lawful_o comply_v with_o as_o there_o certain_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o mistake_n without_o any_o fault_n
of_o time_n come_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n dethrone_v his_o kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o the_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o power_n when_o therefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v only_o so_o much_o the_o fast_o that_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a heathen_a idolatry_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v shameful_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o altar_n his_o oracle_n silence_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n prevail_v every_o where_o he_o than_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a serpentine_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n since_o he_o can_v no_o long_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o open_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v christian_a and_o to_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n deputy_n and_o substitute_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o christian_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o by_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o its_o efficacy_n to_o introduce_v his_o old_a heathen_a rite_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n as_o unwritten_a tradition_n from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_a authority_n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v so_o please_v to_o his_o own_o infernal_a nature_n hope_v to_o burn_v destroy_v root_n out_o all_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o colour_n of_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o enlarge_a christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n when_o christendom_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o this_o miserable_a tyranny_n it_o please_v god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n but_o especial_o here_o in_o england_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v happy_o and_o peaceable_o accomplish_v among_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n to_o nip_v this_o in_o the_o bud_n the_o devil_n raise_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n in_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n glorious_o seal_v what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o our_o reformation_n himself_o will_v turn_v reformer_n too_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v soon_o raise_v against_o our_o church_n as_o not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o popery_n our_o bishop_n our_o prayer_n our_o ceremony_n be_v all_o antichristian_a and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o minister_n tithe_n temple_n and_o the_o university_n too_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o and_o god_n know_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o reform_v away_o all_o learning_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n have_v grievous_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v then_o complain_v that_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v open_o oppose_v and_o deride_v almost_o all_o that_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n which_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v out_o of_o profaneness_n and_o what_o infinite_a mischief_n this_o rash_a and_o intemperate_a zeal_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n have_v do_v to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o last_o age_n will_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o discourse_n shall_v we_o little_o consider_v who_o interest_n we_o thus_o serve_v and_o promote_v we_o do_v his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o delight_v with_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v and_o where_o he_o reign_v to_o be_v sure_a by_o these_o uncharitable_a separation_n we_o high_o gratify_v the_o common_a enemy_n who_o great_a design_n and_o policy_n it_o have_v all_o along_o be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o invincible_a scruple_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n to_o weaken_v and_o by_o degree_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o we_o all_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o rome_n if_o any_o now_o tell_v i_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o division_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v lay_v down_o their_o scruple_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v since_o no_o one_o can_v at_o any_o time_n think_v or_o believe_v as_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o imposition_n themselves_o the_o matter_n scruple_v at_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o then_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v better_o secure_v to_o this_o i_o only_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o now_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o at_o present_a stand_n among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o church_n settle_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a be_v enjoin_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o superior_n be_v how_o far_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o scruple_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o i_o consider_v now_o only_o what_o private_a member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v to_o do_v and_o then_o i_o say_v scruple_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o leave_v it_o nay_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v our_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o submit_v and_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n notwithstanding_o our_o scruple_n but_o i_o add_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v scruple_v in_o it_o there_o never_o can_v be_v a_o settle_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o since_o there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o difference_n in_o man_n understanding_n and_o temper_n some_o weak_a and_o injudicious_a other_o peevish_a and_o proud_a there_o will_v consequent_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v scruple_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocnt_a constitution_n and_o if_o the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v retain_v at_o our_o first_o reformation_n those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v then_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o none_o of_o those_o ceremony_n or_o form_n which_o be_v now_o object_v against_o be_v impose_v or_o common_o use_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v man_n gather_v congregation_n out_o of_o congregation_n purify_n and_o reform_v still_o further_o scruple_n increase_v sect_n and_o division_n upon_o they_o multiply_v and_o never_o such_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o those_o day_n and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n one_o may_v foretell_v that_o if_o what_o be_v principal_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o our_o church_n be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o scruple_n will_v at_o least_o in_o time_n find_v cavil_v objection_n against_o any_o constitution_n that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o be_v like_o man_n give_v to_o sue_v and_o go_v to_o law_n they_o never_o want_v some_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o reconcile_a our_o difference_n and_o make_v up_o our_o breach_n to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o propound_v their_o several_a project_n and_o frame_v their_o model_n and_o conceive_v fine_a design_n of_o union_n and_o accommodation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o do_v any_o good_a till_o man_n learn_v humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a till_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n root_v out_o and_o when_o this_o be_v effectual_o do_v there_o will_v then_o be_v find_v but_o little_a need_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a constitution_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o agreement_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o temper_n the_o way_n to_o unite_v we_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o amend_v the_o present_a establishment_n government_n liturgy_n endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o it_o
do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o no_o time_n place_n habit_n or_o gesture_n nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o learn_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v since_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a action_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o must_v commit_v a_o sin_n every_o time_n he_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o this_o reason_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o order_n and_o injunction_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n we_o can_v never_o upon_o this_o principle_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v their_o institute_v significant_a ceremony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n determine_v some_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n thereof_o nay_o those_o very_a person_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n do_v themselves_o practice_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o which_o they_o oblige_v their_o hearer_n and_o communicant_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n sit_v at_o the_o eucharist_n sprinkle_v the_o infant_n at_o baptism_n the_o minister_n officiate_a in_o a_o black_a cloak_n or_o coat_n be_v full_a out_o as_o unscriptural_a humane_a uncommand_v as_o any_o gesture_n habit_n or_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o sinful_a purpose_n to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n so_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n hence_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o popery_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v indeed_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o commendable_a and_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o complete_a reformation_n they_o leave_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popish_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o degree_n to_o reconcile_v the_o papist_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v the_o breach_n too_o wide_o and_o too_o much_o prejudice_n or_o estrange_v they_o from_o it_o but_o we_o now_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n have_v great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o a_o further_o and_o more_o perfect_a amendment_n be_v now_o necessary_a thus_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v decry_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a our_o liturgy_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o our_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o then_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v opportunity_n they_o have_v add_v a_o number_n of_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o equal_o require_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o they_o have_v miserable_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o now_o our_o first_o reformer_n here_o in_o england_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o invent_v a_o new_a species_n of_o government_n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v least_o except_v against_o and_o then_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o this_o nation_n as_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o they_o wise_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o reject_v what_o the_o romanist_n have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christian_n lay_v aside_o their_o novel_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o pure_a simple_a primitive_a christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o degenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o popery_n leave_v among_o we_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v among_o they_o of_o primitive_a religion_n and_o worship_n as_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a so_o neither_o must_v we_o reject_v the_o good_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o liturgy_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o deny_v the_o laity_n no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o offer_v no_o mass_n sacrifice_n nor_o worship_n image_n or_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o have_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o that_o be_v pure_o popish_a but_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o part_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a venerable_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o forbear_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o this_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o wilful_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o avoid_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n what_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o what_o ever_o else_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a divine_a law_n about_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o prudence_n peace_n and_o charity_n this_o one_o rule_n and_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v a_o very_a reasonable_a one_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o squabble_n and_o jangle_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n 5._o in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o public_a constitution_n that_o will_v be_v every_o way_n unexceptionable_a the_o best_a policy_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o can_v be_v establish_v will_v have_v some_o flaw_n and_o defect_n which_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v some_o inconvenience_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n arise_v that_o never_o can_v be_v foresee_v or_o provide_v against_o and_o to_o make_v alteration_n upon_o every_o emergent_a difficulty_n may_v be_v often_o of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o evil_n we_o pretend_v to_o cure_v by_o it_o let_v the_o rule_n and_o mode_n of_o government_n discipline_n public_a worship_n be_v most_o exact_a and_o blameless_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v fault_n in_o governor_n and_o minister_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o saint_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v amiss_o especial_o by_o those_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o it_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n and_o reform_v as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v which_o they_o can_v object_v against_o they_o must_v even_o come_v at_o last_o as_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o miserable_a man_n who_o leave_v all_o humane_a society_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v out_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n and_o title_n of_o book_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o be_v humane_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n man_n must_v be_v willing_a if_o ever_o they_o will_v promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n to_o put_v candid_a construction_n and_o
do_v not_o like_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o little_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a all_o thing_n consider_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o scruple_n and_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v sometime_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o do_v do_v they_o judge_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v innocent_o do_v that_o of_o which_o his_o conscience_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a though_o upon_o some_o other_o account_v he_o scruple_n the_o do_v of_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o at_o liberty_n have_v no_o very_a weighty_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o forbear_v all_o such_o thing_n we_o scruple_n at_o of_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v some_o meat_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v require_v by_o any_o law_n eat_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n forbid_v christian_n where_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v be_v perfect_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v do_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v sinful_a as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n about_o play_v at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o go_v to_o see_v stage-play_n or_o put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v be_v innocent_o forbear_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o though_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o absolute_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o fitness_n of_o they_o whole_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o these_o two_o case_n it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n to_o act_v against_o or_o notwithstanding_o our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n when_o either_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n have_v interpose_v their_o command_n or_o when_o by_o it_o we_o prevent_v some_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n 1._o when_o our_o superior_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n have_v interpose_v their_o command_n our_o scruple_n will_v not_o excuse_v or_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n if_o indeed_o we_o judge_v what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a erroneous_a judgement_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o persuasion_n we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o inducement_n whatever_o if_o i_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o be_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n i_o be_o certain_o innocent_a when_o i_o forbear_v i_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o wisdom_n will_v therefore_o that_o the_o safe_a part_n be_v choose_v but_o now_o if_o i_o be_o by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o superior_n oblige_v to_o it_o my_o choice_n be_v then_o determine_v it_o than_o become_v my_o duty_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v safe_a or_o advisable_v to_o neglect_v a_o plain_a duty_n for_o a_o uncertain_a offence_n thus_o most_o and_o best_a casuist_n do_v determine_v about_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n particular_o the_o forename_a reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v we_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o either_o in_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la not_z sit_fw-la certum_fw-la displicere_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o ordinance_n but_o now_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a concern_v fear_n and_o scruple_n only_o about_o the_o conveniency_n and_o expediency_n of_o thing_n these_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v man_n but_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n shall_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o submission_n for_o all_o government_n and_o subjection_n will_v be_v very_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o a_o law_n or_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o most_o humoursome_a or_o perverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n no_o public_a law_n and_o constitution_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o bind_a unless_o every_o scrupulous_a though_o a_o very_a ignorant_a conscience_n consent_n to_o they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_n or_o stand_v upon_o our_o scruple_n when_o they_o probable_o occasion_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o general_a mischief_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n suppose_v for_o once_o that_o our_o public_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v in_o our_o liturgy_n that_o we_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o agreeable_a establishment_n than_o this_o present_n be_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o tell_v for_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o alteration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v yet_o grant_v all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o intolerable_a a_o evil_a as_o contempt_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n divide_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n live_v in_o debate_n contention_n and_o separation_n from_o one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n among_o we_o not_o wise_o choose_v or_o determine_v some_o ceremony_n against_o which_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o to_o combine_v and_o associate_v into_o separate_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v somewhere_o express_v like_o knock_v a_o man_n on_o the_o head_n because_o his_o tooth_n be_v rot_v or_o his_o nail_n too_o long_o how_o much_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a temper_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a order_n and_o divine_a charity_n for_o better_a sure_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a manner_n to_o bear_v with_o many_o disorder_n and_o fault_n than_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o as_o to_o person_n and_o practice_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o mankind_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o public_a synagogue_n which_o answer_n to_o our_o parish-church_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v their_o festival_n though_o some_o of_o they_o of_o humane_a institution_n nay_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o continue_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a generation_n of_o men._n great_a be_v the_o pollution_n and_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n
galatia_n yet_o no_o one_o member_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o command_v to_o come_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n to_o join_v in_o a_o pure_a congregation_n or_o to_o avoid_v mix_v communion_n or_o for_o better_a edification_n for_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o a_o worse_a fault_n than_o to_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o advise_v any_o to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n but_o only_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o sin_n submit_v to_o a_o hundred_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o our_o mind_n or_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v alone_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o common_a interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o earnest_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v unity_n among_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o concern_v our_o bless_a master_n be_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v together_o and_o live_v as_o brethren_n how_o severe_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chide_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o strife_n among_o christian_n reckon_v schism_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o shall_v make_v both_o the_o ear_n one_o will_v think_v of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o tingle_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o sense_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o and_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n nay_o what_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n here_o in_o england_n have_v say_v of_o it_o yet_o remain_v in_o print_n charge_v the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o church-division_n as_o they_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n and_o do_v man_n know_v and_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o schism_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o split_v upon_o that_o rock_n let_v we_o therefore_o divert_v our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n upon_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n be_v such_o why_o then_o have_v man_n such_o invincible_a scruple_n about_o one_o and_o none_o at_o all_o about_o the_o other_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o separate_a assembly_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o like_a to_o schismatical_a conventicle_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n be_v to_o idolatry_n let_v man_n be_v as_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n of_o subjection_n peaceableness_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o impure_a manner_n and_o this_o alone_a will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o make_v up_o those_o breach_n which_o threaten_v sudden_a ruin_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n i_o only_o add_v here_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v use_v any_o argument_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o many_o of_o those_o very_a minister_n who_o now_o dissent_n from_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o maintain_v and_o print_v too_o against_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o sectary_n that_o divide_v from_o they_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n against_o those_o who_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o corruption_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n in_o those_o day_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a against_o themselves_o when_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o pretence_n and_o no_o other_o they_o divide_v from_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o finis_fw-la some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n and_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o mention_v any_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n judge_v by_o they_o absolute_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o justifiable_a they_o either_o put_v we_o off_o with_o some_o inconvenience_n inexpedience_n or_o corruption_n as_o they_o call_v they_o some_o thing_n appoint_v and_o use_v which_o in_o their_o opinion_n render_v our_o service_n less_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o exception_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o several_a discourse_n late_o write_v with_o great_a temper_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o teachable_a mind_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o themselves_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o devout_o our_o way_n and_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o then_o there_o be_v many_o other_o godly_a but_o weak_a christian_n of_o another_o persuasion_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v long_o join_v and_o shall_v they_o now_o at_o least_o total_o forsake_v they_o and_o conform_v they_o shall_v thereby_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o those_o tender_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v by_o law_n require_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o heinous_a and_o of_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o st._n matt._n 18._o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n account_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o spiritual_a murder_n a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom_n 14._o 15._o now_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n i_o have_v undertake_v brief_o to_o consider_v where_o i_o once_o for_o all_o suppose_v as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v among_o we_o impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n for_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o sinful_a require_v by_o our_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o plea_n of_o scandal_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o we_o i_o discourse_v therefore_o at_o this_o present_a only_a with_o such_o who_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a can_v well_o enough_o join_v with_o we_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n and_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o use_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o do_v i_o design_v exact_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n or_o elaborate_o explain_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o or_o state_n the_o case_n there_o treat_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n and_o superior_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o there_o do_v lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v among_o we_o to_o absent_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a or_o scandalize_a his_o weak_a brethren_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v such_o a_o one_o three_o how_o
far_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brother_n first_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n now_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n in_o scripture_n denote_v one_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o neither_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o little_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n a_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v often_o call_v our_o new_a birth_n and_o consequent_o at_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n reckon_v as_o in_o a_o infant_n state_n and_z according_o be_v to_o be_v most_o tender_o handle_v and_o nurse_v and_o gentle_o use_v with_o all_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n not_o drive_v fast_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v till_o by_o degree_n by_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o easy_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n against_o which_o least_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v covert_o and_o obscure_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o it_o have_v be_v present_o discourage_v and_o tempt_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o unnecessary_a burden_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v render_v their_o new_a profession_n grievous_a to_o they_o every_o stumbling-block_n and_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o may_v occasion_v their_o fall_n the_o grow_v christian_n and_o proficient_o be_v charitable_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o these_o novice_n and_o make_v allowance_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o many_o mistake_n and_o childish_a humour_n and_o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v even_o as_o child_n with_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o understand_v no_o better_o than_o these_o raw_a beginner_n now_o these_o fresh_a disciple_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o st._n paul_n rom._n 14._o call_v weak_a brethren_n weak_a for_o want_v of_o age_n or_o growth_n or_o as_o the_o original_a word_n rather_o signify_v sickly_a and_o feeble_a like_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o recover_v from_o a_o waste_a disease_n his_o distemper_n though_o cure_v yet_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o he_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v he_o must_v for_o a_o while_o be_v careful_o attend_v and_o watch_v since_o every_o little_a thing_n discompose_v he_o and_o hazard_n a_o relapse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o first_o convert_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptise_a though_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v more_o proselyte_n and_o therefore_o present_o baptise_a all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o it_o without_o that_o previous_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n which_o afterward_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v be_v make_v necessary_a before_o heathen_n or_o jew_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n thus_o the_o same_o day_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o they_o baptise_a about_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o philip_n without_o any_o delay_n baptise_a the_o eunuch_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o household_n be_v baptise_a the_o same_o hour_n at_o midnight_n at_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v tutor_v and_o train_v up_o in_o their_o new_a religion_n where_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n use_v towards_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v sudden_o fly_v back_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o change_n for_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o long_o live_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a turn_v christian_n they_o retain_v still_o a_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o many_o of_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v mighty_a and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la to_o overcome_v the_o old_a man_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o first_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n imaginable_a the_o strong_a and_o wise_a christian_n will_v not_o stand_v rigid_o on_o any_o little_a matter_n will_v for_o the_o present_a tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a afterward_o to_o be_v do_v away_o hope_v that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v and_o be_v bring_v off_o those_o mistake_v they_o now_o labour_v under_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n plain_o tell_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n the_o no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bear_v such_o doctrine_n they_o will_v never_o have_v become_v christian_n upon_o such_o term_n nor_o ever_o endure_v those_o teacher_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o temple_n now_o to_o gain_v these_o st._n paul_n become_v weak_a himself_o tie_v up_o himself_o while_o among_o these_o jewish_a convert_v to_o such_o observance_n which_o he_o be_v real_o free_a from_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doubt_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o weak_a christian_n and_o advise_v all_o other_o who_o do_v understand_v their_o liberty_n yet_o to_o oblige_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o same_o inoffensive_a carriage_n this_o than_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a the_o strong_a be_v the_o well-grounded_n understand_v christian_n that_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o burdensome_a yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o weak_a though_o brethren_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n yet_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n judge_v they_o unlawful_a or_o unclean_a and_o observe_v day_n and_o zealous_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n not_o be_v yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n concern_v weak_a brethren_n principal_o respect_v those_o time_n when_o our_o religion_n make_v its_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o easy_a proselyte_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o better_a secure_n and_o fix_v those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o stand_v law_n equal_o oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o its_o condition_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n till_o church_n be_v form_v and_o settle_v and_o our_o christianity_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o
the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o house_n but_o still_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o pityful_a pretence_n for_o our_o whole_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o church_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o neighbour_n life_n may_v be_v invade_v or_o his_o house_n fire_v by_o ill_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n which_o be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o however_o this_o argument_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a in_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o very_o rare_o happen_v and_o for_o which_o no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o law_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n those_o who_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o law_n stand_v out_o in_o manifest_a opposition_n against_o they_o live_v in_o plain_a disobedience_n and_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o they_o nay_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o what_o be_v appoint_v thus_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v gain_v but_o little_a by_o this_o plea_n if_o grant_v to_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o such_o case_n only_o in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v also_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a from_o worship_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o conventicle_n nay_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n himself_o have_v he_o please_v in_o the_o scripture_n positive_o to_o have_v require_v whatever_o be_v at_o present_a enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n and_o let_v they_o well_o consider_v whether_o if_o god_n have_v plain_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v all_o that_o our_o church_n do_v command_v they_o will_v have_v think_v itself_o to_o have_v refuse_v compliance_n with_o such_o divine_a imposition_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_o offensive_a to_o some_o godly_a people_n if_o our_o dissenter_n will_v but_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o superior_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o external_a worship_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o governor_n only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v excuse_v from_o offer_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o omit_v god_n public_a worship_n i_o suppose_v this_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o that_o the_o scandal_n other_o may_v take_v at_o such_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o void_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o mr._n jean_n who_o objection_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o consider_v because_o of_o his_o eminency_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o though_o i_o find_v myself_o somewhat_o prevent_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o thus_o put_v the_o question_n suppose_v say_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v command_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o his_o slave_n upon_o some_o important_a affair_n to_o ride_v post_n through_o such_o a_o city_n without_o any_o of_o the_o least_o stay_n or_o diversion_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n can_v this_o slave_n think_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o ride_v over_o they_o no_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o take_v all_o care_n possible_a to_o execute_v his_o commission_n without_o do_v any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o any_o person_n whatever_o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v state_v the_o case_n right_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v thus_o suppose_v this_o slave_n shall_v utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o for_o his_o justification_n shall_v plead_v that_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o ride_v through_o many_o town_n and_o city_n where_o be_v many_o little_a child_n who_o be_v often_o play_v at_o the_o door_n or_o in_o the_o street_n he_o know_v not_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o way_n or_o chance_v to_o run_v between_o his_o horse_n leg_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o this_o mischief_n which_o may_v possible_o happen_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o his_o own_o home_n be_v this_o pretence_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v his_o disobedience_n no_o more_o can_v our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o rule_v give_v we_o by_o our_o superior_n be_v innocent_a because_o some_o may_v be_v scandalize_v at_o our_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o scandal_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o spiritual_a murder_n and_o if_o where_o authority_n have_v determine_v our_o choice_n we_o must_v hold_v to_o their_o determination_n any_o scandal_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v then_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o we_o may_v lawful_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n wound_v his_o weak_a conscience_n and_o destroy_v with_o our_o meat_n our_o ceremony_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v good_a say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 14._o 21._o neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a but_o our_o prelatist_n say_v mr._n jean_n determine_v quite_o otherwise_o if_o authority_n enjoin_v it_o it_o be_v good_a say_v they_o to_o eat_v bread_n drink_v wine_n wear_v a_o surplice_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o thereby_o never_o so_o many_o brethren_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a bugbear_n fit_v only_o to_o fright_v child_n and_o such_o weak_a person_n as_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v how_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o cross_v the_o infant_n forehead_n have_v any_o tendency_n towards_o the_o scare_v man_n from_o christianity_n or_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o forsake_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n which_o st._n paul_n so_o high_o aggravate_v and_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o destroy_v and_o murder_v his_o soul_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o lead_v or_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o any_o sin_n whatever_o scandal_n may_v follow_v be_v whole_o accidental_a and_o the_o fault_n and_o mistake_n of_o those_o only_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o provide_v always_o against_o such_o scandal_n be_v a_o impossible_a undertake_n for_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o most_o innocent_a action_n nay_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n and_o this_o argument_n conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o command_n of_o god_n if_o by_o it_o my_o brother_n may_v stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a as_o it_o do_v against_o submission_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a they_o that_o make_v these_o objection_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o by_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v violate_v by_o our_o disobedience_n to_o our_o governor_n in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o comparison_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o as_o they_o make_v it_o between_o a_o human_a authority_n determine_v some_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o between_o the_o divine_a command_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n here_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o transgress_v a_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o
we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n by_o conform_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o case_n either_o first_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o a_o sin_n or_o second_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o induce_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o comply_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v give_v offence_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n than_o i_o here_o profess_v i_o will_v myself_o immediate_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n and_o renounce_v conformity_n and_o protest_v against_o it_o for_o ever_o 1._o it_o have_v scarce_o ever_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o be_v essential_o evil_a none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v yet_o dare_v to_o charge_v her_o doctrine_n with_o falsehood_n or_o her_o discipline_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o when_o any_o shall_v adventure_v to_o do_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o even_o our_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v dare_v to_o charge_v we_o no_o further_o in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o both_o and_o reject_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o it_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n than_o heretic_n or_o to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o because_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o true_a neither_o do_v they_o charge_v our_o liturgy_n and_o service_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o evil_a no_o nor_o redundant_fw-la but_o only_o deficient_a in_o many_o usage_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o our_o own_o brethren_n must_v be_v more_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a against_o we_o than_o our_o worst_a adversary_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o even_o they_o become_v not_o their_o accuser_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o do_v this_o and_o will_v be_v unsuccessful_a enough_o when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o themselves_o free_v we_o from_o give_v any_o offence_n in_o our_o conformity_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o give_v offence_n i._n e._n do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v formal_o a_o sin_n ourselves_o and_o thereby_o induce_v other_o into_o the_o same_o evil_n by_o join_v with_o we_o 2._o neither_o second_o do_v i_o see_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o conformity_n be_v direct_o introductive_a of_o or_o a_o temptation_n unto_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o most_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o any_o such_o i_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o duty_n i_o thank_v god_n yet_o leave_v in_o i_o as_o to_o dare_v to_o justify_v she_o from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o sure_a she_o intend_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o she_o do_v nor_o know_v of_o any_o evil_n that_o her_o communion_n will_v betray_v any_o man_n into_o all_o that_o she_o design_n in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o symbol_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o she_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n be_v by_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o innovate_a and_o corrupt_v that_o faith_n or_o debauch_v it_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o thereby_o conciliate_v that_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o live_v so_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n require_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v in_o one_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v as_o little_a advantage_n our_o brethren_n to_o have_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o will_v be_v any_o disparagement_n or_o disadvantage_n to_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o guilt_n that_o all_o those_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o rail_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o separate_a and_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o studious_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o downright_a schism_n against_o it_o but_o certain_o all_o man_n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o offence_n only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n than_o murder_n and_o adultery_n theft_n and_o robbery_n ought_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o unjust_a separation_n from_o it_o but_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o transgression_n and_o adulterer_n may_v as_o well_o accuse_v the_o law_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o one_o case_n as_o schismatic_n can_v accuse_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o in_o this_o case_n equal_o culpable_a i._n e._n indeed_o not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o period_n if_o piety_n and_o become_a expression_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o gravity_n decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o engage_v man_n to_o a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sin_n or_o evil_n to_o be_v eschew_v and_o dread_v by_o man_n then_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o give_v offence_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o give_v of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v or_o fear_v any_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o it_o by_o these_o consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o give_v offence_n by_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n 2._o i_o proceed_v therefore_o now_o to_o inquire_v if_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o sufficient_o from_o it_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v best_a and_o most_o plain_o be_v determine_v by_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v think_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o reasonable_a discouragement_n or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o duty_n i_o mean_v still_o cause_n of_o these_o give_v to_o he_o by_o another_o now_o these_o i_o think_v i_o may_v reduce_v pretty_a safe_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o some_o dishonour_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o make_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o duty_n more_o cumbersome_a and_o difficult_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v these_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o grief_n to_o a_o good_a man_n it_o can_v but_o great_o afflict_v a_o good_a man_n to_o behold_v his_o god_n who_o he_o adore_v and_o honour_n and_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n affront_v and_o dishonour_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o authority_n contemn_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o dare_v and_o foolish_a man_n river_n of_o water_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 136._o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o like_a sorrow_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o see_v other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o concern_v charity_n and_o who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n
asperse_v what_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o so_o man_n be_v inevitable_o betray_v into_o envy_n and_o bitter_a rail_n into_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v natural_o productive_a of_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o many_o good_a man_n who_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v great_o to_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o disregard_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o religion_n so_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o cost_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a and_o be_v so_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o so_o very_o little_o consult_v or_o rather_o purposely_o betray_v to_o behold_v man_n allow_v themselves_o nay_o glory_n in_o such_o damnable_a sin_n destroy_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o wilful_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o last_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o perplex_v with_o idle_a question_n and_o make_v intricate_a by_o needless_a dispute_n and_o to_o see_v so_o many_o unreasonable_a controversy_n start_v and_o such_o eager_a quarrel_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o best_a man_n sometime_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o weather_n and_o get_v over_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v many_o sad_a and_o ache_a heart_n among_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o separation_n among_o we_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o scandal_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o these_o be_v the_o division_n for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o search_n of_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v thing_n they_o may_v then_o possible_o begin_v to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o perhaps_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v some_o part_n of_o that_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v please_v so_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v upon_o we_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v another_o thing_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o apply_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o case_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n so_o there_o be_v too_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o give_a offence_n here_o relate_v and_o they_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o conform_v unto_o by_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v the_o difference_n i_o mean_v be_v this_o that_o however_o they_o may_v be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n equal_o indifferent_a yet_o the_o superven_a command_n from_o lawful_a authority_n may_v make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o text_n relate_v be_v indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a too_o no_o humane_a law_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o institution_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o give_v offence_n be_v thing_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o a_o lawful_a authority_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v any_o controversy_n i_o hope_v with_o any_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o they_o prove_v they_o essential_o evil_a though_o some_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v they_o rag_n of_o rome_n instance_n of_o superstition_n and_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n these_o be_v word_n of_o course_n and_o art_n of_o rail_v which_o proclaim_v indeed_o the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o certain_o a_o strange_a that_o shall_v hear_v all_o this_o outcry_n and_o at_o last_o find_v the_o thing_n declaim_v so_o against_o be_v but_o pure_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v either_o great_o question_v the_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n of_o some_o man_n or_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v serve_v those_o man_n to_o quarrel_n with_o that_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o make_v they_o 2._o nor_o second_o shall_v i_o need_v here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v do_v full_o already_o by_o a_o more_o learned_a hand_n to_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o add_v but_o that_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o several_a denomination_n of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o and_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o own_o objection_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o frame_v any_o argument_n against_o we_o which_o may_v not_o like_o a_o two-edged_a weapon_n wound_v themselves_o and_o time_n be_v when_o some_o of_o they_o find_v it_o sad_o true_a the_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v use_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n other_o gall_v their_o own_o side_n with_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o think_v those_o answer_n good_a for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o what_o deal_v that_o be_v i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n 3._o no_o nor_o three_o do_v i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v to_o answer_v that_o trifle_a objection_n that_o this_o command_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v they_o more_o than_o indifferent_a or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o they_o nor_o make_v so_o very_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o command_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o alter_v they_o indeed_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o our_o practice_n but_o the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n command_v they_o as_o thing_n fit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o indifferent_a still_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v after_o her_o command_v they_o and_o her_o public_a declaration_n and_o rubric_n sufficient_o acquit_v she_o from_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o protestation_n but_o still_o pretend_v that_o she_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o she_o solemn_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o another_o instance_n of_o some_o man_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n towards_o she_o and_o need_v not_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o this_o age._n nor_o be_v she_o stand_v so_o stiff_o as_o man_n speak_v for_o these_o thing_n any_o argument_n of_o her_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o for_o however_o a_o ceremony_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o aught_o with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o church_n need_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o its_o sharpness_n against_o dissension_n about_o these_o which_o have_v already_o by_o sad_a experience_n find_v that_o gratify_a faction_n in_o these_o have_v in_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o her_o whole_a constitution_n if_o any_o church_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o this_o certain_o this_o may_v which_o have_v already_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o indulge_v in_o they_o and_o can_v but_o be_v concern_v when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o practice_n pursue_v again_o and_o that_o too_o by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o trample_v upon_o she_o with_o so_o much_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o her_o visitation_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n say_v solomon_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o a_o river_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v faction_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v itself_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o quickness_n to_o obstruct_v the_o small_a beginning_n in_o that_o as_o man_n do_v to_o repair_v the_o least_o breach_n in_o those_o bank_n which_o keep_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o nor_o fourthly_a do_v i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o pertinent_a occasion_n here_o to_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a we_o need_v but_o consult_v scripture_n for_o this_o which_o will_v be_v plain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o
of_o it_o now_o that_o such_o a_o open_a innovation_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o contest_v or_o opposition_n seem_v very_o strange_a if_o not_o incredible_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o innovation_n that_o creep_v in_o very_o early_o without_o any_o opposition_n but_o none_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o public_a cognizance_n as_o this_o and_o unless_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a it_o be_v hardly_o supposeable_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v admit_v such_o a_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o pray_v extempore_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n if_o therefore_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v a_o innovation_n upon_o their_o primitive_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o lucky_a and_o fortunate_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o innovation_n beside_o it_o of_o that_o public_a nature_n but_o what_o have_v always_o find_v powerful_a adversary_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o probability_n we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o first_o we_o have_v those_o three_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n james_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o woeful_o corrupt_v by_o late_a age_n yet_o be_v doubtless_o as_o to_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o they_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o probable_o even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a relish_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o age_n that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o st._n cyril_n time_n who_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 5_o it_o it_o it_o cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n jacob._n constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n alat_fw-la de_fw-la liturg_n s._n jacob._n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o council_n council_n council_n council_n trull_n c._n 32._o to_o be_v st._n james_n own_o composure_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n if_o not_o apostolicalness_n of_o it_o for_o st._n cyril_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n observe_v cyr._n observe_v observe_v observe_v s._n jerom_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o cyr._n compose_v this_o comment_n on_o st._n james_n liturgy_n in_o his_o young_a year_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o will_v have_v commented_a on_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o can_v it_o have_v obtain_v any_o great_a authority_n have_v it_o not_o be_v long_o before_o receive_v that_o be_v at_o least_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n suppose_v then_o that_o he_o write_v this_o comment_n anno_fw-la 347_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a cyril_n probable_a probable_a probable_a vid._n dr._n cave_n be_v life_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o that_o this_o liturgy_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o less_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o worship_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v high_o probable_a for_o first_o there_o be_v all_o that_o form_n with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n from_o we_o call_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v in_o st._n cyril_n comment_n 5._o comment_n comment_n comment_n cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_n 22._o clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o which_o all_o agree_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o pretend_v and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n dominic_n church_n church_n church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o while_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_a form_n and_o consequent_o include_v it_o even_o as_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la do_v the_o hymn_n that_o go_v under_o that_o title_n be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la i._n e._n word_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o the_o trisagium_fw-la in_o particular_a hist_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o that_o even_o from_o that_o primitive_a age_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n prescribe_v in_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o solemn_a question_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o return_v by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o tertullian_n carn_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_n speak_v of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o wash_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n express_o call_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la the_o question_n of_o baptism_n 80._o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n cyp._n 76._o 80._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_v give_v and_o return_v in_o baptism_n and_o what_o the_o question_n be_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n etc._n etc._n clem._n constit_fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o according_o tertullian_n milit._n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n coron_n milit._n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o protest_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o work_n which_o form_n of_o question_n and_o responsal_n origen_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o derive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o he_o he_o in_o numer_n homil._n 5._o can_v easy_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o order_n and_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o yet_o we_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v according_a as_o we_o first_o take_v they_o up_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n or_o his_o disciple_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o limit_v the_o minister_n from_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o if_o in_o perform_v he_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o form_n of_o question_n why_o not_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o question_v extempore_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a it_o shall_v leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v extempore_o in_o public_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o form_n for_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o question_n and_o answer_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o affirm_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_n but_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v there_o insert_v 7._o insert_v insert_v insert_v clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o early_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o denomination_n which_o the_o primitive_a writer_n give_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o common-prayer_n magn._n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n
preces_fw-la aliunde_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la i._n e._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v out_o prayer_n for_o himself_o from_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v from_o any_o book_n that_o have_v not_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o allow_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o aliunde_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o use_v they_o till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v about_o they_o with_o his_o more_o learned_a brethren_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o use_v form_n before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v write_v they_o out_o from_o elsewhere_o or_o from_o other_o man_n composure_n whereas_o before_o therefore_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o add_v new_a form_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o receive_a liturgy_n they_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v by_o this_o council_n as_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n but_o this_o restriction_n be_v find_v insufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o former_a liberty_n it_o be_v ordain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mela_n 12._o mela_n mela_n mela_n council_n milev_n c._n 12._o that_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o council_n whether_o preface_v or_o commendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o all_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o more_o prudent_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v insert_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o care_n now_o though_o these_o indeed_o be_v but_o provincial_a council_n and_o so_o in_o themselves_o can_v oblige_v no_o far_o than_o their_o particular_a province_n yet_o the_o very_a canon_n above-cited_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 18._o they_o they_o they_o council_n laod._n c._n 18._o be_v take_v into_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o 122th_o therein_o which_o collection_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n chalcedon_n council_n chalced._n c._n 1._o an._n 451._o by_o which_o establishment_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n so_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n extend_v and_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 541_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v imperial_a law_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o enact_v 1._o enact_v enact_v enact_v justin_n novel_a 131._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o four_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcadon_n shall_v oblige_v as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n do_v extend_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o use_n of_o form_v liturgy_n be_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n and_o long_o before_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o novel_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o remissness_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o that_o some_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o holy_a baptism_n preface_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n id._n nou._n 137._o preface_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v before_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 1._o every_o one_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v form_v liturgy_n before_o justinian_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v they_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v be_v long_o before_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o require_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 2._o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o justinian_n time_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o establish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o after_o this_o he_o enjoin_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v these_o prayer_n silent_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o that_o so_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n thus_o for_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o henceforth_o or_o a_o little_a after_o down_z to_z mr._n calvin_n time_n all_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n of_o the_o respective_a church_n and_o even_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o reformation_n mr._n calvin_n though_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v extempore_o after_o his_o lecture_n yet_o always_o use_v a_o form_n before_o proph_n before_o before_o before_o praef._n add_v praelect_a calv._n in_o min._n proph_n and_o his_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v rather_o bid_v of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n than_o formal_a prayer_n job_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n beza_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la conc._n calv._n in_o job_n and_o as_o he_o use_v a_o form_n himself_o so_o he_o compose_v one_o for_o the_o sunday-service_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v public_a form_n 87._o form_n form_n form_n calvin_n ep._n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o high_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n whether_o calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n but_o what_o have_v some_o public_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n who_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n do_v stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o extempore_o way_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o despise_v and_o vilify_v our_o public_a liturgy_n as_o a_o relic_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o introduce_v it_o into_o england_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n for_o first_o there_o be_v one_o faithful_a commin_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o in_o the_o 9th_o of_o eliz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o popery_n begin_v to_o pray_v extempore_o with_o such_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o he_o delude_v a_o great_a many_o simple_a people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ample_o reward_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n pope_n pope_n vid._n fox_n and_o firebrand_n p._n 7_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o one_o thomas_n heath_n a_o jesuit_n pursue_v the_o same_o method_n exclaim_v against_o our_o liturgy_n and_o cry_v up_o spiritual_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n 17._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n id._n p._n 17._o thereby_o to_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o our_o public_a worship_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o have_v be_v six_o year_n in_o england_n labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n pure_a 11._o pure_a pure_a pure_a of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a treatise_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n begin_v at_o p._n 11._o and_o i_o hope_v when_o our_o brethren_n have_v well_o consider_v
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
of_o rome_n our_o church_n have_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o speak_v the_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o general_a betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n and_o as_o their_o distance_n particular_o in_o government_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o from_o our_o church_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o mighty_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v this_o in_o each_o of_o these_o distinct_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o method_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n whereby_o this_o church_n deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o 2._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o in_o each_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n 4._o in_o the_o book_n they_o each_o receive_v for_o canonical_a 5._o in_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o of_o they_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n first_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o for_o instance_n 1._o this_o church_n deni_v her_o member_n all_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o blindfold_a and_o to_o resolve_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o judgement_n into_o she_o as_o assume_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o bind_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o infallible_a but_o our_o church_n permit_v we_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o due_a liberty_n in_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o we_o act_n not_o like_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n injunction_n we_o prove_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n which_o st._n john_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o do_v not_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o church_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o herself_o because_o she_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n our_o church_n tell_v we_o in_o her_o 19_o article_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledgement_n be_v plain_o employ_v in_o assert_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o herself_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a impudence_n in_o deny_v it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v a_o deal_n of_o most_o slavish_a drudgery_n in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o her_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o unreasonable_o severe_a task_n and_o cruel_a penance_n as_o to_o her_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v up_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n mere_o to_o gaze_v on_o and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o childish_a so_o marvellous_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a as_o that_o they_o can_v natural_o bring_v to_o use_v that_o gentleman_n word_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a country_n no_o other_o than_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o view_v only_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o common_a ritual_a one_o will_v bless_v one_o self_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o christian_n to_o invent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a task_n and_o penance_n in_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o ordinary_o lay_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o cruel_a one_o on_o the_o light_a offender_n when_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a come_v off_o with_o a_o bare_a say_n of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o or_o some_o such_o insignificant_a and_o idle_a business_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v nothing_o of_o that_o drudgery_n which_o make_v such_o vassal_n of_o the_o poor_a papist_n her_o rite_n be_v exceed_v few_o and_o those_o plain_a and_o easy_a grave_a and_o manly_a found_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o popery_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n our_o church_n have_v abandon_v the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o content_v herself_o with_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o 25_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a vnxion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o say_v that_o our_o church_n own_v not_o the_o forementioned_a popish_a sacrament_n be_v imply_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o those_o very_o many_o superstitious_a foppery_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n again_o our_o church_n no_o whit_n more_o imitate_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o her_o cruel_a task_n and_o penance_n than_o in_o her_o ceremony_n as_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v show_v in_o short_a in_o our_o church_n few_o rite_n she_o have_v use_v no_o other_o liberty_n but_o what_o she_o judge_v agreeable_a to_o those_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o this_o article_n begin_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o several_a of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o enslave_v passion_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o purgatory_n make_v they_o all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o fear_n at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o to_o entertain_v any_o mistrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o most_o credulous_a of_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n and_o indulgence_n her_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n subject_n all_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o shame_n her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n must_v needs_o expose_v all_o considerative_a people_n and_o those_o who_o have_v any_o serious_a concern_v about_o their_o state_n hereafter_o to_o great_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n but_o these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o of_o purgatory_n she_o
declare_v against_o in_o these_o word_n article_n 22_o d._n the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n fond_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n nothing_o like_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n her_o member_n be_v oblige_v only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_v of_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v when_o due_a satisfaction_n can_v otherwise_o be_v make_v or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o their_o guilt_n prove_v in_o which_o case_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v without_o dispute_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o men._n nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v article_n 26_o viz._n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v large_o show_v 17._o see_v libertas_n evangelica_n chap._n 17._o and_o will_v be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o next_o head_n of_o discourse_n but_o our_o church_n neither_o maintain_v any_o licentious_a principle_n nor_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o practice_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n second_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o instance_n not_o to_o repeat_v any_o of_o those_o rank_v under_o the_o forego_n head_n several_a of_o which_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o this_o her_o doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o her_o gross_a practise_v upon_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v still_o offer_v up_o afresh_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a her_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v her_o foul_a error_n will_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o people_n of_o not_o continue_v implicit_a believer_n her_o enjoin_v the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n her_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n her_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n her_o make_v simple_a fornication_n a_o mere_a venial_a sin_n her_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n her_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v heretic_n her_o darling_n son_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n and_o of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n with_o many_o other_o not_o now_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n what_o our_o church_n declare_v concern_v purgatory_n she_o add_v concern_v these_o thing_n too_o article_n 22_o d._n viz._n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n so_o all_o be_v destroy_v which_o popery_n have_v erect_v among_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n any_o co-mediator_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n by_o one_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n practice_n our_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o be_v likewise_o most_o gross_o idolatrous_a viz._n in_o the_o homily_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o church_n declare_v her_o sense_n thereof_o article_n 28_o in_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v as_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v what_o our_o church_n say_v of_o it_o article_n 31st_o viz._n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o more_o than_o once_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o also_o as_o i_o need_v not_o show_v give_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o church_n esteem_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v as_o to_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o be_v it_o to_o her_o declaration_n also_o article_n 24_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o our_o church_n they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o cup._n and_o article_n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n this_o be_v declare_v against_o article_n 32._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n our_o church_n declare_v against_o this_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o
appointment_n it_o be_v first_o erect_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v abuse_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o people_n to_o abuse_v it_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o have_v former_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o governor_n whensoever_o they_o find_v their_o people_n again_o incline_v so_o to_o abuse_v they_o at_o least_o if_o such_o abuse_n can_v probable_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o mean_n six_o but_o have_v hezekiah_n suffer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v no_o doubt_n private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v public_a reformation_n may_v lawful_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o and_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n express_v by_o it_o to_o their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o have_v not_o only_o former_o but_o do_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o have_v lawful_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n while_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v permit_v to_o stand_v as_o woeful_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n i_o will_v also_o conclude_v this_o head_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n calvin_n concern_v rite_n use_v and_o consequent_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o any_o think_v i_o so_o austere_a or_o bind_v up_o etc._n calv._n de_fw-fr vitandâ_fw-la superstitione_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o forbid_v a_o christian_a without_o any_o exception_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o ceremony_n or_o observance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o evil_a and_o open_o vicious_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o such_o like_a say_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o our_o second_o general_a head_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o symbolise_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a such_o as_o will_v make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a we_o have_v show_v what_o a_o vast_o wide_a distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o though_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o such_o too_o as_o she_o have_v abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a and_o gross_o superstitious_a service_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v prove_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o own_o church_n particular_o agree_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o a_o agreement_n therewith_o as_o will_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o our_o church_n symbolize_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o our_o dissenter_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o make_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n though_o all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n be_v principal_o these_o follow_v first_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n second_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n three_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v four_o certain_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o succinct_o the_o limit_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v concern_v they_o all_o in_o the_o general_a these_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a i_o know_v no_o body_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v this_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o law_n object_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o divine_a law_n or_o certain_a circumstance_n attend_v they_o three_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o this_o one_o circumstance_n viz._n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o now_o then_o first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o symbolise_n with_o she_o in_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o what_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a party_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v unprejudiced_a person_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o beza_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o episcopacy_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a assert_n concern_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v apostolical_a that_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o famous_a peter_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o say_v he_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v they_o call_v they_o all_o presbyter_n these_o elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n in_o 2._o l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o each_o city_n one_o to_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v shall_v arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o thus_o accost_v he_o illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o ornatissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o illustrious_a sir_n and_o most_o honourable_a prelate_n and_o by_o i_o hearty_o reverence_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n for_o that_o purpose_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
comparative_o few_o but_o you_o much_o doubt_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o those_o few_o be_v long_o before_o popery_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o mean_v popery_n at_o its_o full_a growth_n for_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o to_o ritual_n begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v con_v you_o great_a thanks_o for_o this_o passage_n it_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n though_o not_o full_o grow_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n the_o use_n of_o such_o rite_n as_o those_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o in_o our_o church_n i_o will_v engage_v for_o our_o author_n that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v up_o for_o a_o nonconformist_n you_o say_v in_o your_o three_o page_n that_o you_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o our_o author_n say_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v her_o rite_n as_o necessary_a unless_o he_o mean_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o not_o express_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o necessary_a you_o find_v he_o do_v if_o you_o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o run_v thus_o pag._n 4._o and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thus_o stop_v at_o a_o comma_n you_o thus_o proceed_v nor_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o meritorious_a of_o a_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v how_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v of_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o each_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sinful_a by_o all_o that_o believe_v these_o precept_n bind_v viz._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o servants_z obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n you_o mention_v of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o which_o all_o society_n and_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o have_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o their_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o our_o author_n i_o be_o certain_a will_n ready_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o church_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o all_o other_o mean_v first_o try_v aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v never_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o design_n thereof_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o well_o as_o for_o example_n to_o other_o never_a his_o destruction_n but_o how_o do_v this_o penalty's_n be_v make_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n which_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o decent_a administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a speak_v these_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o this_o penalty_n be_v never_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o offender_n add_v contempt_n to_o his_o disobedience_n if_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o nonconformity_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a and_o that_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o safe_a conscience_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v whole_o the_o fault_n of_o person_n not_o of_o our_o constitution_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o deserve_v our_o bestow_n so_o many_o word_n upon_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o five_o page_n wherein_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o and_o there_o you_o thus_o speak_v as_o in_o england_n we_o have_v a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a law_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o this_o be_v but_o ecclesia_fw-la muta_fw-la how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la the_o live_a church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o 1._o you_o have_v give_v we_o we_o thank_v you_o the_o very_a first_o information_n of_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v unless_o we_o know_v you_o better_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v hardly_o that_o for_o you_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v you_o only_o this_o short_a answer_n do_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o if_o you_o know_v sure_o this_o church_n of_o you_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n or_o if_o not_o none_o but_o dissenter_n eye_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o get_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n but_o 2._o whereas_o a_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n of_o england_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o question_n you_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n divine_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o long_a beadroll_z of_o heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a pass_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o this_o new_a church_n except_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o and_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o old_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o this_o be_v so_o dissenter_n be_v the_o only_a true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o this_o church_n be_v huge_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o separation_n but_o 3._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o any_o number_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o who_o know_v i_o be_o confident_a as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o most_o man_n in_o england_n can_v true_o declare_v as_o follow_v that_o i_o can_v name_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o first_o contradictory_n doctrine_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n viz._n that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n yet_o we_o may_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n before_o a_o image_n nor_o your_o second_o viz._n that_o depart_v saint_n know_v our_o state_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o three_o viz._n that_o any_o priest_n may_v
church_n impose_v they_o not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o member_n as_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o meritorious_a service_n and_o you_o need_v not_o one_o word_n more_o of_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o object_n against_o this_o than_o you_o have_v have_v already_o give_v you_o viz._n pag._n 6._o in_o your_o 25_o page_n you_o begin_v as_o our_o author_n do_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o 1._o you_o say_v he_o right_o observe_v that_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v sagacious_o indeed_o observe_v by_o he_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v imagine_v why_o those_o who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o shall_v be_v affright_v from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o mere_a sight_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o before_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n but_o show_v it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v that_o not_o a_o few_o dissenter_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o use_v a_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o use_v some_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n so_o that_o you_o doubt_v whether_o in_o that_o we_o do_v symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o no._n i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n when_o i_o have_v read_v thus_o far_o that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o our_o author_n about_o this_o ceremony_n but_o i_o present_o find_v myself_o mistake_v for_o 4._o you_o make_v we_o notwithstanding_o faulty_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o garment_n to_o be_v wear_v but_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o mere_o for_o necessity_n nor_o natural_a decency_n nor_o ornament_n nor_o for_o distinction_n but_o i_o say_v that_o this_o garment_n be_v require_v both_o for_o ornament_n and_o distinction_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o either_o because_o all_o minister_n wear_v it_o not_o at_o other_o time_n but_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o ornamental_a garment_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o for_o distinction_n between_o a_o minister_n officiate_a and_o not_o officiate_a you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o judge_n scarlet_a be_v neither_o for_o ornament_n nor_o distinction_n and_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o offence_n that_o this_o garment_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a worship_n i_o desire_v you_o sir_n at_o your_o leisure_n to_o answer_v our_o famous_a hooker_n question_n viz._n to_o solemn_a action_n of_o royalty_n and_o edit_n eccl._n pol._n book_n 5_o p._n 228._o last_o edit_n justice_n their_o suitable_a ornament_n be_v a_o beauty_n be_v they_o only_o in_o religion_n a_o stain_n time_n be_v when_o put_v on_o a_o gown_n mere_o for_o the_o desk_n and_o pulpit_n be_v account_v no_o offence_n by_o nonconforming_a minister_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o then_o espy_v any_o unlawfulness_n in_o appropriate_v a_o garment_n to_o religious_a exercise_n nor_o do_v we_o place_v one_o jot_n more_o holiness_n in_o a_o surplice_n than_o in_o a_o gown_n or_o cloak_n either_o but_o you_o say_v may_v not_o jealousy_n of_o some_o homage_n by_o it_o intend_v to_o god_n and_o such_o thought_n as_o those_o you_o suggest_v arise_v in_o weak_a christian_n i_o answer_v whether_o these_o thought_n may_v arise_v in_o they_o or_o no_o you_o take_v as_o effectual_a a_o course_n as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o homage_n intend_v to_o god_n by_o wear_v the_o surplice_n i_o do_v think_v any_o christian_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o fancy_n such_o a_o thing_n if_o you_o and_o other_o will_v but_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o objection_n against_o innocent_a thing_n when_o you_o may_v employ_v your_o time_n with_o they_o to_o infinite_o better_a purpose_n i_o pray_v sir_n be_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o once_o for_o all_o free_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o your_o possess_v these_o weak_a christian_n with_o all_o imaginable_a objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v governor_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o yourselves_o doubtful_a to_o they_o and_o not_o with_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disobedience_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o weak_a and_o to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o weak_a too_o it_o sadden_v the_o heart_n of_o not_o a_o few_o good_a people_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o such_o do_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v you_o sensible_a who_o interest_n you_o have_v all_o along_o serve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o you_o next_o object_n three_o thing_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n pag._n 26._o 1._o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o divine_a institution_n unnecessary_o i_o answer_v we_o add_v nothing_o to_o divine_a institution_n i_o mean_v we_o add_v nothing_o more_o to_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o yourselves_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o vnnecessariness_n of_o this_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v no_o ceremony_n at_o least_o not_o humane_a one_o if_o you_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o impose_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o good_a and_o profitable_a end_n and_o use_n and_o our_o church_n tell_v you_o for_o what_o end_n and_o use_v this_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 30_o canon_n if_o you_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o now_o it_o be_v impose_v i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n till_o you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o you_o say_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o be_v true_o due_a to_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v persist_v in_o say_v so_o till_o you_o prove_v we_o do_v 3._o you_o say_v that_o to_o expound_v dedicate_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o declare_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v declare_v to_o be_v dedicate_v be_v a_o catachrestical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n what_o care_v i_o for_o that_o if_o the_o word_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v you_o say_v you_o will_v take_v no_o private_a doctor_n be_v word_n for_o it_o though_o great_a than_o dr._n burges_n but_o you_o can_v otherwise_o understand_v that_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v our_o church_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n in_o that_o canon_n there_o be_v nothing_o you_o object_n or_o i_o think_v can_v object_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o you_o may_v find_v most_o satisfactory_o answer_v in_o the_o learned_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o what_o you_o say_v against_o it_o have_v call_v the_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v it_o a_o excellent_a declaration_n pag._n 26_o you_o say_v pag._n 27_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o satisfi_v you_o abstract_v your_o thought_n from_o the_o bread_n while_o you_o be_v upon_o your_o knee_n and_o he_o that_o can_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n in_o the_o world_n abstract_n his_o thought_n from_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v almost_o starve_v with_o fast_v but_o it_o follow_v if_o all_o can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o doubt_n in_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a answer_n to_o this_o beside_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v most_o charitable_a to_o these_o doubter_n those_o that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o danger_n or_o those_o that_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o mean_v unsuccessfull_a that_o be_v use_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o your_o pleasant_a answer_n to_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o author_n pag._n 49._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o gesture_n in_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o
have_v consequent_o leave_v the_o particular_a gesture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n a_o gesture_n be_v in_o the_o general_a necessary_a your_o answer_n be_v our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n baptise_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o water_n nor_o from_o what_o fountain_n or_o river_n have_v he_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v only_o with_o rose-water_n or_o water_n fetch_v from_o the_o river_n true_o sir_n a_o smile_n be_v the_o best_a reply_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o but_o do_v you_o in_o sober_a sadness_n then_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o circumstance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wild_a fanaticism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o i_o know_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o day_n when_o to_o meet_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v such_o particular_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v particular_a gesture_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o can_v you_o think_v sir_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o ridicule_n the_o church_n power_n no_o i_o know_v you_o can_v think_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a slip_n from_o your_o pen_n which_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o second_o thought_n justify_v you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o page_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v what_o our_o author_n mention_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o because_o dissenter_n general_o believe_v the_o ring_n a_o civil_a pledge_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o universal_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o time_n be_v when_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v add_v that_o how_o it_o come_v into_o our_o debate_n you_o can_v tell_v next_o you_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o two_o page_n upon_o our_o holiday_n which_o be_v our_o author_n last_o instance_n of_o rite_n which_o dissenter_n be_v offend_v with_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a i._n e._n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sinful_a for_o any_o to_o labour_v in_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v vicegerent_n have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o set_v apart_o day_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o governor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v ordinary_a labour_n upon_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v so_o set_v apart_o and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n can_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o they_o that_o prohibit_v work_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v sinful_a 2._o you_o say_v that_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o solemn_a praise_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o signal_n mercy_n or_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n justifi_v magistrate_n or_o church_n in_o set_v apart_o in_o such_o case_n day_n for_o praise_n and_o prayer_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o may_v forbid_v open_v of_o shop_n and_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o disobey_v they_o herein_o 3._o you_o say_v that_o all_o such_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v so_o dogmatical_a in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o be_v too_o rash_a for_o you_o can_v real_o think_v what_o you_o assert_v with_o such_o confidence_n except_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o reprove_v ring_v of_o bell_n and_o innocent_a recreation_n after_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n as_o profanation_n of_o that_o holiday_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o forego_n particular_a 4._o you_o say_v that_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o idleness_n drink_v revel_a game_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a but_o a_o licentious_a day_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o but_o be_v you_o oblige_v by_o our_o church_n so_o to_o spend_v her_o holiday_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o may_v keep_v they_o as_o strict_o as_o you_o please_v what_o a_o strange_a objection_n be_v this_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o observe_v they_o 5._o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o keep_v any_o such_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v fifty_o two_o every_o year_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o need_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n be_v birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v perhaps_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o well_o observe_v such_o day_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o our_o edification_n to_o the_o more_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n and_o nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a virtue_n than_o beside_o the_o general_a meditation_n on_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o set_v day_n apart_o for_o the_o particular_a meditation_n on_o each_o of_o these_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o employ_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o admire_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o in_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o in_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o will_v spend_v your_o pain_n to_o far_o better_a purpose_n if_o instead_o of_o prejudice_v people_n mind_n against_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o day_n you_o will_v excite_v they_o like_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o well_o observe_v and_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o generality_n god_n know_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o too_o careless_o and_o irreligious_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o need_v to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o help_n to_o their_o be_v make_v more_o devout_a and_o better_a people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o superstitious_o incline_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o who_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o of_o profaneness_n but_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v perfect_o remove_v by_o our_o church_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o no_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o as_o our_o church_n direct_v can_v have_v the_o least_o temptation_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a 6._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o do_v you_o think_v our_o church_n in_o her_o festival_n design_n keep_v day_n holy_a to_o saint_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o why_o be_v you_o thus_o impertinent_a but_o if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o declare_v that_o she_o make_v idol_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v you_o pag._n 17_o declare_v it_o as_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n 7._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o blessing_n the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o saint_n be_v what_o god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v what_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o you_o now_o seem_v to_o make_v yourself_o
the_o govern_v who_o can_v never_o part_v with_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v you_o will_v soon_o learn_v from_o the_o reverend_a dean_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n pag._n 307_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o or_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v from_o what_o you_o say_v in_o these_o two_o page_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o your_o discourse_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v certain_o what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o i_o shrewd_o conjecture_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o she_o have_v neither_o ceremony_n nor_o liturgy_n to_o scare_v man_n away_o your_o second_o case_n be_v when_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v idolatrous_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n your_o three_o be_v when_o a_o church_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sinful_a but_o sir_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v our_o separation_n that_o something_o be_v require_v which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a whilst_o we_o will_v not_o impartial_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n whilst_o we_o call_v it_o a_o run_v into_o temptation_n to_o read_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o whilst_o we_o so_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o party_n as_o not_o to_o bear_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v sure_o all_o true_o good_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o you_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n separate_v be_v lawful_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o lawful_a to_o separate_a in_o the_o last_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o wary_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v your_o phrase_n when_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v separate_a and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v it_o too_o in_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a which_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n and_o that_o though_o you_o may_v lawful_o separate_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o say_v we_o judge_v this_o no_o sinful_a separation_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a one_o except_o you_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o you_o have_v give_v i_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o your_o book_n that_o this_o you_o do_v not_o think_v you_o say_v pag._n 33._o if_o any_o other_o in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o our_o own_o have_v have_v any_o other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o significancy_n you_o will_v have_v say_v signification_n of_o the_o term_n church_n schism_n and_o separation_n who_o we_o own_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n till_o we_o see_v their_o notion_n justify_v from_o holy_a writ_n which_o alone_o can_v determine_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v dissent_v from_o their_o own_o apprehension_n under_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v give_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o cite_n holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o calvin_n who_o our_o author_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v to_o in_o his_o book_n and_o other_o against_o our_o notion_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v have_v severe_o upbraid_v we_o with_o have_v a_o wonderful_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o if_o our_o notion_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o holy_a excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o time_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v may_v be_v assert_v of_o your_o notion_n concern_v the_o term_n schism_n and_o separation_n and_o much_o of_o your_o talk_n concern_v the_o term_n church_n too_o 2._o how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n too_o which_o you_o plain_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o have_v nay_o you_o suppose_v this_o as_o to_z multitude_n of_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v your_o contemporary_n for_o you_o say_v pag._n 7._o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o conformable_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o this_o answer_n will_v far_o better_v become_v the_o quaker_n than_o you_o they_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n which_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o remark_n or_o two_o on_o those_o word_n with_o which_o you_o begin_v the_o conclude_a part_n of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v pag._n 29._o and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o only_o argue_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v record_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o how_o unaccountable_a be_v this_o charge_n you_o lay_v against_o your_o brethren_n when_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o perfect_v a_o separation_n as_o yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o apostate_n church_n which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o more_o symbolize_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a it_o have_v often_o enough_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o invincible_a strength_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n viz._n the_o point_n of_o government_n in_o which_o you_o conceive_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o these_o church_n do_v speak_v they_o far_o less_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v therein_o unlike_a to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a we_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o imperfect_a and_o we_o who_o live_v in_o complete_a communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o or_o in_o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v find_v after_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o any_o one_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o do_v contradict_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o deprave_a of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o any_o one_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o the_o make_v we_o unmeet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o this_o our_o holy_a martyr_n think_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o give_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o by_o their_o excellent_a life_n and_o heroic_a behaviour_n under_o the_o great_a torment_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v debar_v by_o our_o church_n of_o any_o help_n for_o the_o build_n of_o we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o whereas_o you_o express_v such_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n we_o think_v that_o zeal_n will_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v in_o endeavour_v after_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o this_o contend_v with_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o brethren_n about_o some_o thing_n enjoin_v have_v be_v infinite_o more_o
eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a among_o you_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o sacramental_a initiation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a incapacity_n that_o he_o limit_v the_o time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o defer_v and_o according_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v most_o religious_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o circumcise_a the_o 21._o the_o the_o the_o luke_n 1._o 59_o 2._o 21._o eight_o day_n nay_o when_o any_o gentile_a turn_v jew_n they_o immediate_o circumcise_a his_o child_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o always_o understand_v that_o child_n be_v call_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n in_o their_o parent_n thus_o say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n make_v he_o thus_o separate_v the_o child_n with_o their_o parent_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o his_o choose_a peculiar_a people_n by_o which_o they_o become_v relative_o holy_a and_o of_o a_o religious_a consideration_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o much_o as_o their_o parent_n do_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o since_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o choose_v the_o child_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o holy_a upon_o their_o account_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v they_o betimes_o unto_o he_o by_o solemn_a initiation_n into_o his_o church_n i_o say_v he_o call_v and_o elect_v they_o in_o their_o parent_n and_o with_o they_o separate_v they_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o gracious_a call_n and_o separation_n he_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o their_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o initiate_a ordinance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o separate_v of_o god_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o they_o can_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o abraham_n do_v before_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n all_o 3._o all_o all_o all_o selden_n de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o adult_n proselyte_n do_v but_o though_o abraham_n profess_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a isaac_n the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v circumcise_a before_o he_o profess_v or_o can_v profess_v his_o faith_n because_o if_o he_o live_v he_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o profess_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o election_n as_o any_o adult_n proselyte_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o faith_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o the_o child_n have_v none_o of_o the_o susceptor_n or_o godfather_n 46._o 1_o maccab._n 2._o 46._o and_o of_o the_o congregation_n under_o which_o he_o be_v circumcise_a be_v believe_v of_o old_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 3_o be_v be_v be_v seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c_o 3_o impute_v to_o the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o consent_n they_o have_v very_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o despise_v circumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n who_o be_v esteem_v and_o punish_v as_o breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o uncircumcised_a male_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o act_n of_o parent_n 732._o cassand_n de_fw-fr baptism_n infant_n p._n 732._o in_o neglect_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o circumcision_n be_v repute_v they_o much_o more_o their_o act_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o may_v well_o be_v repute_v as_o their_o act_n and_o deed._n thus_o in_o numb_a 3._o 28._o we_o find_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n impute_v to_o the_o male_n of_o the_o cohathite_n of_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o because_o their_o father_n actual_o keep_v it_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o unto_o it_o and_o in_o deut._n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o little_a one_o be_v express_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o thus_o also_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n although_o he_o heal_v 29._o heal_v heal_v heal_v matth._n 9_o 29._o grow_v person_n for_o their_o own_o faith_n yet_o he_o heal_v 9_o heal_v heal_v heal_v mark_n 9_o 23._o matth._n 8._o 13._o joh._n 4._o 50._o vid._n cassand_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n p._n 729._o dr._n tailor_n of_o baptise_v infant_n great_a exemplar_n part._n 1._o sect._n 9_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o who_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o faith_n have_v now_o brief_o discourse_v of_o the_o original_a and_o evangelical_n nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v initiate_v thereinto_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o few_o observation_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n or_o from_o the_o legal_a state_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o evangelical_n under_o the_o new_a for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o so_o it_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o superstructure_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o house_n be_v very_o different_a for_o abraham_n be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o that_o believe_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o his_o seed_n and_o child_n in_o god_n prime_a intention_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n under_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church-christian_a be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o supernal_a jerusalem_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a judaisme_n the_o same_o city_n new_o reform_v constitute_v upon_o a_o new_a charter_n bless_v with_o more_o noble_a and_o ample_a privilege_n than_o former_o and_o every_o way_n better_o build_v and_o more_o august_n than_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o rev._n 3._o 12._o unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o a_o person_n true_o godly_a and_o for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n christian-church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o above_o and_o so_o chap._n 21._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n down_o out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o gal._n 4._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o or_o the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n be_v asleep_o free_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o general_n epistle_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o those_o proper_a title_n and_o appellation_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o unto_o his_o peculiar_a people_n viz._n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_o st._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o compare_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o engraft_v of_o the_o wild_a
not_o fear_v any_o thing_n of_o humane_a weakness_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n consecrate_a the_o child_n to_o the_o priesthood_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o superstitious_a charm_n and_o annulet_n for_o he_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n steal_v to_o himself_o from_o silly_a soul_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o excellent_a of_o charm_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o afterward_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v sensible_a neither_o of_o the_o gain_n nor_o loss_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o baptise_v they_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o that_o they_o die_v uninitiate_v and_o unconsign_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n unto_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o save_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o goshen_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o two_o side-post_n the_o brevity_n which_o i_o design_n in_o this_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o recite_v many_o more_o authority_n which_o be_v very_o baptismo_fw-la very_o very_o very_o vid._n testim_fw-la veter_fw-la script_n de_fw-fr baptism_n apud_fw-la cassand_n &_o gerhard_n joh._n voss_n disp_n 14._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la numerous_a out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n jerom_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o superadd_a some_o consideration_n which_o confirm_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v any_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o practice_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o original_o derive_v its_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o first_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o innovation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o will_v in_o time_n un-church_n it_o while_o miracle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n too_o but_o the_o first_o four_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a do_v all_o likewise_o assure_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v then_o not_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n church_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 56_o 57_o &_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o cap._n 7._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o dispossess_v devil_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prescience_n and_o predication_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v together_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n often_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o many_o so_o raise_v be_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v innumerable_a which_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o then_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o i_o true_o confess_v it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o embrace_v such_o a_o pernicious_a error_n as_o infant-baptism_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o mock-christians_a while_o he_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tertullian_n in_o his_o 2._o his_o his_o his_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o apologetic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o power_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devil_n nay_o he_o challenge_n the_o heathen_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v act_v and_o inspire_v with_o any_o one_o of_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o that_o daemon_n god_n or_o goddess_n not_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n before_o any_o christian_a shall_v not_o confess_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n than_o they_o shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o christian_a upon_o the_o place_n origen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n frequent_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o christian_n wrought_v in_o his_o day_n particular_o in_o the_o first_o 34._o first_o first_o first_o cambridge_n edition_n p._n 34._o book_n he_o say_v that_o they_o exorcise_v daemon_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o foresee_v future_a event_n and_o in_o the_o 376._o the_o the_o the_o p._n 334._o see_v also_o p._n 62_o 80_o 124_o 127_o 376._o seven_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o their_o miracle_n by_o any_o curious_a magical_a art_n because_o idiot_n or_o illiterate_a man_n among_o they_o do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o adjuration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n banish_v devil_n from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n rigalt_n men._n men._n men._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la vid._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la demetrianum_n p._n 202._o ed._n rigalt_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o deadly_a poison_n to_o restore_v madman_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o force_v devil_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o with_o invisible_a stroke_n and_o torment_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o forsake_v the_o body_n which_o they_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o first_o four_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o run_v into_o a_o church-destroying_a practice_n within_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a period_n as_o this_o but_o second_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o be_v derivable_a from_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o apostolical_a practice_n how_o come_v the_o 687._o the_o the_o the_o vid._n vossii_n hist_o pelag._n l._n 2._o pars_fw-la 2_o thes_n 4._o &_o 13._o disp_n de_fw-fr bapt._n thes_n 18._o &_o disp_a 14._o thes_n 4._o cassand_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la duc._n jul._n p._n 670._o &_o testim_fw-la veteru_fw-fr de_fw-fr bapt._n parvulorum_fw-la p._n 687._o pelagian_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o a_o innovation_n see_v the_o orthodox_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o have_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n creep_v into_o practice_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o false-apostle_n and_o false-teacher_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o then_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v upon_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n that_o they_o practise_v it_o themselves_o and_o own_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o child_n obtain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o three_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o be_v derivable_a from_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o apostolical_a tradition_n let_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o any_o other_o probable_a way_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v colony_n of_o the_o same_o mother-church_n or_o have_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v original_a plantation_n and_o betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v likely_a none_o or_o but_o very_o little_a communication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n and_o want_v of_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o country_n where_o 692._o where_o where_o where_o brerewoods_n inquiry_n c._n 23_o cassand_n exposit_n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la consult_v bapt._n infant_n p._n 692._o they_o live_v among_o these_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o abassin-church_n in_o the_o further_a ethiopia_n and_o the_o 20._o the_o the_o the_o osor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n eman_n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr vossio_n in_o disp_n 14._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la brerewood_n inquiry_n c._n 20._o
indian_a church_n in_o coulan_n and_o crangonor_n and_o about_o maliapur_n plant_v by_o st._n thomas_n both_o which_o practice_n infant-baptism_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o never_o have_v it_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o both_o from_o any_o three_o church_n it_o be_v very_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v all_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o church-destroying_a practice_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n but_o only_o grow_v person_n one_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n may_v suffer_v all_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o harmless_a practice_n as_o that_o of_o infant-communion_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v comply_v with_o the_o religious_a fondness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v with_o bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o all_o not_o preserve_v any_o one_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n fall_v into_o a_o practice_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o prohibition_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n what_o account_n can_v rational_o be_v give_v why_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o more_o offend_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v refuse_v to_o initiate_v child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v always_o be_v initiate_v under_o the_o old_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o complain_v so_o much_o mere_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a they_o but_o quite_o exclude_v they_o like_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n it_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v gall_v they_o very_o much_o to_o see_v their_o child_n treat_v like_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a stranger_n and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o visible_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v and_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o faith_n for_o they_o always_o look_v upon_o pagan_a child_n as_o common_a and_o unclean_a but_o upon_o their_o own_o as_o separate_a and_o holy_a and_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o baptismal_a initiation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v offend_v they_o more_o than_o all_o they_o preach_v against_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherefore_o since_o we_o never_o read_v among_o their_o many_o complaint_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o jew_n custom_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o child_n not_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n baptise_a their_o child_n than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a example_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o they_o baptise_a they_o not_o have_v now_o show_v first_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o baptism_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v very_o convince_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grow_v person_n be_v intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n upon_o the_o three_o question_n quest_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o former_a question_n must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o negative_a whether_o we_o consider_v infant-baptism_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n high_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o deny_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a as_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o religious_a matter_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o that_o common_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o some_o precept_n or_o direct_v unto_o by_o some_o special_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o ordinary_o say_v can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o you_o can_v we_o disallow_v it_o as_o unlawful_a nay_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o will_v never_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o so_o usurp_v it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o will_v be_v very_o good_a be_v there_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o from_o whence_o they_o argue_v viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o the_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v general_o person_n of_o good_a natural_a understanding_n so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o beg_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o scripture-rule_a or_o precept_n do_v themselves_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o bad_a as_o papist_n and_o like_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o according_a to_o this_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a rule_n though_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n will_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v second_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o pretend_a scripture-rule_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bare_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a and_o necessary_a and_o leave_v no_o negative_a mean_n betwixt_o necessary_a and_o sinful_a but_o make_v thing_n forbid_v and_o thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o three_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o slavish_a principle_n this_o be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o free_a and_o manly_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o servile_a and_o childish_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v private_a person_n to_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v thing_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v last_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o utter_o impracticable_a this_o pretend_a principle_n be_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o who_o advance_v it_o against_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o particular_o from_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o baptise_v grow_v person_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o admit_v woman_n to_o the_o lords-supper_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n nor_o paschal-cup_n of_o blessing_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o so_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o little_a well_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n against_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o supposition_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v bare_o lawful_a and_o
probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n so_o though_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v of_o themselves_o but_o probable_a argument_n for_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n yet_o in_o concurrence_n with_o such_o a_o comment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o age_n since_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o they_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v call_v in_o logic_n demonstratio_fw-la ducens_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o may_v run_v on_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a government_n the_o admit_v of_o woman_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o whether_o reject_v of_o it_o after_o a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o text_n and_o such_o a_o tradition_n to_o establish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o especial_o atheist_n pure_a deist_n and_o sabbatizer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v sceptic_n socinian_n and_o quaker_n a_o way_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o appoint_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a when_o there_o be_v such_o cogent_a reason_n arise_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o presume_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v design_o call_v it_o a_o requisite_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v i_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o think_v baptism_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o a_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o carelessness_n or_o superstition_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o through_o their_o mistake_a belief_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v 8._o be_v be_v be_v potest_fw-la proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la parvulos_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la mitissima_fw-la futuros_fw-la multum_fw-la autem_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o fallitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la praedicat_fw-la non_fw-la futuros_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n judicium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la delicto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a contra_fw-la pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o vid._n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o infallible_o damn_v no_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o severe_a conclusion_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a and_o 27._o and_o and_o and_o article_n of_o religion_n artic._n 27._o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v more_o home_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n stand_v against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o now_o stand_v for_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unjustifiable_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o not_o baptise_v infant_n as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o baptise_v of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v be_v much_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v i_o suffer_v not_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o two_o evangelist_n have_v record_v this_o suppose_a story_n and_o according_o we_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a they_o not_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n in_o after_o age_n which_o do_v practice_v infant-baptism_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o allow_v of_o infant-baptism_n against_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o case_n which_o i_o suppose_v one_o way_n be_v the_o real_a case_n the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o suppose_a case_n will_v have_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o text_n whereas_o the_o real_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o text_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o infant-baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o parallel_n doctrine_n abovementioned_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v especial_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o command_v of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n i_o know_v the_o dissenter_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o especial_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o write_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o great_a prejudice_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o tradition_n declaim_v against_o it_o as_o very_o uncertain_a and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o uncertain_a a_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o pretend_v and_o uncertain_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sure_a way_n whereby_o ingenious_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n may_v satisfy_v themselves_o which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o other_o the_o way_n then_o to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n teach_v be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o these_o three_o test_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v first_o by_o universality_n if_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o disperse_v or_o how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n do_v believe_v or_o practise_v such_o a_o doctrine_n second_o antiquity_n if_o what_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o practice_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o such_o father_n govern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o famous_a man_n live_v in_o they_o as_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o or_o with_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o so_o know_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o they_o three_o consent_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consentient_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n or_o of_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v first_o that_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v write_v and_o not_o oral_a and_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o age_n from_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o who_o author_n whether_o under_o their_o own_o or_o under_o borrow_a name_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o constitution_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o not_o of_o of_o of_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v your_o infant_n &_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o admonition_n of_o god_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o
275._o hierom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o all_o speak_v of_o infant-baptism_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n general_o practise_v and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o testimony_n for_o infant-communion_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o origen_n do_v of_o infant-baptism_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o pelagian_o never_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-communion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o infant-baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o the_o like_a evidence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o constant_a successive_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o infant-communion_n that_o there_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o initiation_n of_o which_o person_n of_o all_o age_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v institute_v chief_o for_o a_o initiatory_a sign_n to_o solemnize_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seal_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o four_o question_n be_v equal_o answer_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o well_o as_o of_o profess_v believer_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o accidental_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o not_o to_o baptism_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v primary_o and_o chief_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrificial_a feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o perform_v but_o second_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v infant_n because_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o tradition_n be_v fair_o and_o genuine_o interpretable_a for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o one_o text_n john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o no_o because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o proleptical_a sense_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o wherefore_o though_o this_o text_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o st._n augustine_n first_o interpret_v it_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o infant-communion_n because_o infant_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n prevail_v by_o degree_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o western_a church_n discern_v the_o mistake_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v have_v long_o since_o lay_v it_o aside_o though_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o full_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o more_o and_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o much_o more_o noble_a tradition_n than_o infant-communion_n be_v but_o three_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v infant_n because_o the_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o infant-circumcision_n and_o infant-baptism_n answer_v as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o pattern_n under_o it_o which_o answer_v so_o to_o infant-communion_n because_o a_o child_n never_o partake_v of_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o the_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o passover_n before_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o take_v his_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o go_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o understand_v that_o than_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v if_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o confirm_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a child_n be_v usual_o much_o old_a than_o the_o jewish_a be_v before_o they_o communicate_v which_o be_v mere_o accidental_a because_o it_o require_v a_o ripe_a reason_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v annual_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o full_o of_o infant-communion_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o mighty_o confirm_v it_o because_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o they_o be_v valid_o 〈◊〉_d valid_o valid_o valid_o theodoret._n therapeut_n serm._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_a and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-communion_n be_v a_o most_o emphatical_a declaration_n that_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o ever_o be_v or_o indies_n or_o or_o or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a russian_a and_o abyssin_n church_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n still_o be_v practise_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o valid_a as_o that_o of_o profess_v believer_n can_v be_v as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v probable_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o grow_v person_n present_o after_o their_o baptism_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o tender_a towards_o infant_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n rather_o than_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o right_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o those_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o will_v rather_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a so_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o the_o second_o objection_n against_o infant-baptism_n which_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o reserve_v for_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o their_o incapacity_n to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n unto_o god_n for_o say_v these_o man_n all_o who_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v contract_v and_o stipulate_v for_o their_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o must_v 21._o 1_o ep._n 3._o 21._o have_v the_o answer_n or_o restipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o how_o can_v infant_n restipulate_v or_o what_o conscience_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v what_o the_o covenant_n mean_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v as_o former_o that_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o infant-circumcision_n as_o infant-baptism_n for_o the_o infant_n
the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n face_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nose_n betwixt_o the_o two_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o position_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o man_n with_o his_o arm_n extend_v they_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o the_o sword_n in_o paradise_n 179._o see_v the_o note_n of_o laur._n le_fw-fr bar_n upon_o tertul._n advers._fw-la martion_n l._n 3._o p._n 178_o 179._o and_o in_o the_o cross_n stick_v that_o noah_n dove_n bring_v back_o into_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o father_n bend_v their_o imagination_n something_o that_o way_n and_o will_v fancy_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n while_o the_o israelite_n be_v fight_v with_o amalek_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o the_o spit_n go_v through_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o however_o they_o be_v conceit_n too_o much_o suit_v that_o way_n of_o allegorise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fond_a of_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o least_o confirm_v what_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a reception_n of_o this_o sign_n into_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o passage_n they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o hint_n they_o take_v may_v not_o deserve_v perhaps_o to_o be_v absolute_o explode_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n or_o moment_n at_o all_o in_o it_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o instance_n particular_o in_o one_o thing_n which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v that_o mark_v in_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n this_o mark_n in_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a version_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tau_n which_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n like_o our_o t_o and_o so_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o this_o be_v signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la pingitur_fw-la a_o token_n of_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n his_o conjecture_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o unjustifiable_a because_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o so_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a where_o they_o concern_v any_o signal_n advantage_n or_o deliverance_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o they_o frequent_o confirm_v by_o some_o hint_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o in_o that_o confirmation_n that_o isaiah_n be_v to_o give_v to_o ahaz_n of_o his_o present_a deliverance_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o ephraim_n and_o syria_n he_o give_v he_o this_o sign_n behold_v 4._o isai_n 7._o 4._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o can_v that_o great_a event_n that_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o so_o many_o age_n after_o ahaz_n his_o death_n affect_v he_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o immediate_a deliverance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o instance_n not_o only_o that_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o wonder_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n from_o a_o virgin_n can_v as_o easy_o relieve_v judah_n in_o its_o present_a strait_n but_o further_o he_o that_o have_v so_o gracious_a a_o design_n towards_o they_o as_o to_o send_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o will_v in_o the_o prospect_n he_o have_v to_o that_o show_v now_o his_o particular_a regard_n for_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o analogy_n to_o this_o may_v this_o passage_n in_o ezekiel_n look_v towards_o that_o mark_n which_o christian_n in_o after_o age_n shall_v wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o a_o present_a symbol_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v sigh_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v then_o do_v in_o israel_n and_o to_o this_o probable_o may_v that_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v some_o reference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o they_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o the_o seal_n loc_n vid._n med._n in_o loc_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n may_v point_v at_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o betoken_v they_o though_o under_o the_o prophetic_a denomination_n of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v any_o great_a stress_n of_o argument_n upon_o only_o offer_v the_o conjecture_n to_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v probable_o take_v up_o this_o custom_n of_o thus_o sign_v themselves_o because_o they_o live_v whole_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n make_v the_o cross_a a_o stumbling-block_n and_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n so_o that_o their_o design_n of_o do_v it_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o face_n of_o both_o that_o be_v though_o the_o cross_n be_v scandal_n to_o the_o one_o and_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o cross_n but_o make_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n whereas_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n and_o nation_n where_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o occasion_n because_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n we_o open_o and_o universal_o profess_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o make_v do_v at_o least_o suppose_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a because_o if_o so_o no_o good_a end_n or_o design_n in_o use_v it_o can_v hallow_v the_o action_n so_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o its_o self_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o weighty_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o injunction_n of_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o much_o more_o if_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v may_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o age_n to_o take_v the_o usage_n up_o god_n know_v the_o occasion_n may_v be_v as_o urgent_a still_o upon_o a_o equal_o sad_a account_n and_o that_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a contempt_n that_o be_v throw_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o pretend_a wit_n of_o our_o age._n he_o have_v a_o very_a slender_a concernment_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_o touch_v with_o those_o blasphemous_a railleries_n he_o may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o christianity_n especial_o that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n viz._n the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v reasonable_a upon_o such_o a_o score_n as_o this_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o st._n cyprian_n caution_n be_v strong_a and_o pertinent_a enough_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n against_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o dare_a and_o haughty_a atheist_n muniatur_fw-la frons_fw-la etc._n etc._n arm_v your_o forehead_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v thiberitano_n epist_n 56._o add_v thiberitano_n safe_a q._n d._n remember_v the_o badge_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v that_o upon_o your_o forehead_n never_o be_v ashamed_a or_o laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n as_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o saviour_n love_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o hope_n lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a how_o ancient_a a_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n pretend_v further_a than_o it_o be_v first_o design_v which_o be_v only_o to_o
&_o pap._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 31._o before_o these_o unhappy_a war_n begin_v yield_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v many_o material_a alteration_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o those_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o that_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o great_a good_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n at_o least_o will_v but_o meet_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o think_v that_o as_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o forgive_v the_o expression_n of_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o indifferent_a rite_n when_o we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o will_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o accident_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n otherwise_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v have_v of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v look_v like_o what_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n by_o i_o mean_v a_o causeless_a dread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infinite_o precept_n in_o 2_o precept_n a_o noble_a conquest_n over_o ourselves_o a_o proper_a regain_n that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o will_v be_v of_o far_o happy_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n by_o scruple_v what_o he_o have_v interpose_v no_o command_n to_o make_v they_o either_o obligatory_a or_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a case_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v the_o second_o part._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o â—ay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 17._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n etc._n etc._n 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n 19_o the_o case_n of_o compel_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 7._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1684._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n my_o design_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o more_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o unwary_a discourse_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o utter_o to_o deter_v many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o discourage_v almost_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o visible_a abatement_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o mighty_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o general_a disuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o solemn_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o a_o frequent_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n which_o expression_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o their_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o objection_n be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o whosoever_o
shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v 29._o ver._n 29._o and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o four_o what_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28._o ver._n 28._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n i._o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n employ_v in_o those_o word_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o apostle_n particular_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o to_o intimate_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n to_o repeat_v these_o action_n of_o take_v and_o break_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o of_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o way_n of_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o he_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o once_o only_o or_o often_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o disciple_n only_o during_o their_o life_n or_o by_o all_o christian_n afterward_o in_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a mere_o from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o more_o dream_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n concern_v the_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o age_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o they_o suppose_v all_o humane_a teach_v shall_v cease_v and_o all_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n in_o religion_n shall_v vanish_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prayer_n and_o outward_a teach_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o continue_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o prayer_n beside_o our_o natural_a obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o reveal_v religion_n we_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_o exhort_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o will_n always_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o outward_a teach_v likewise_o and_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v no_o less_o plain_a because_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n age_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n as_o the_o phrase_n clear_o import_v and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n viz._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n because_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a till_o he_o come_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o that_o be_v till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n than_o this_o sacrament_n will_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v mighty_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o till_o he_o come_v to_o translate_v his_o church_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o invest_v we_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o eternal_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o with_o our_o bless_a and_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o same_o consideration_n shall_v likewise_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o without_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o without_o worthy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n because_o of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o those_o who_o by_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o solemn_a institution_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v ratify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o suppose_v that_o if_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n have_v not_o their_o effect_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v
there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o gesture_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o one_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o judgement_n and_o example_n will_v i_o presume_v sway_n much_o with_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o neighbour-churche_n be_v and_o who_o stand_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o see_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o gesture_n prescribe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o helvetia_n stand_v the_o dutch_a general_o sit_v but_o in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o west-friesland_n they_o stand._n the_o church_n of_o the_o bohemian_a and_o augustan_n confession_n which_o spread_v through_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n through_o norway_n the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n lithuany_n and_o the_o ducal_z prussia_n in_o poland_n the_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n in_o germany_n and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o free_a city_n in_o that_o empire_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v the_o bohemian_a church_n be_v reform_v by_o john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n 1416._o long_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o augsburg_n or_o augustan_n confession_n be_v found_v and_o reform_v by_o luther_n and_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n proper_o so_o call_v both_o these_o church_n so_o early_o reform_v and_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n that_o our_o church_n enjoin_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n do_v in_o three_o general_a synod_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o sit_v gesture_n though_o they_o esteem_v it_o in_o itself_o lawful_a 1583._o 1_o at_o cracow_n anno._n dom._n 1573._o 2_o petricow_n or_o peterkaw_n 1578._o 3_o wladislaw_n 1583._o as_o be_v scandalous_a for_o this_o remarkable_a reason_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o their_o synod_n call_v the_o socinian_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n who_o therefore_o place_v themselves_o as_o fellow_n with_o their_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n and_o thereupon_o they_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v all_o christian_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o change_v sit_v into_o kneel_v or_o stand_v both_o which_o ceremony_n we_o indifferent_o leave_v free_a according_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o church_n have_v obtain_v and_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o use_n without_o scandal_n and_o blame_v moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o socinian_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n into_o their_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelical_n church_n in_o europe_n among_o all_o these_o foreign_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o use_v sit_v and_o forbid_v kneel_v for_o fear_v of_o bread-worship_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o synod_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v kneel_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n to_o use_v stand_v sit_v or_o a_o ambulatory_a gesture_n as_o the_o french_a do_v and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o holl._n harmon_n 4_o synod_n of_o holl._n these_o article_n be_v settle_v by_o mutual_a consent_n that_o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v what_o now_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n touch_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n meet_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v how_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n overlook_v a_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n if_o any_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o eminent_a church_n wilful_o past_o it_o by_o and_o establish_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n will_v they_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n to_o use_v several_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o several_a church_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o one_o will_v they_o declare_v as_o the_o dutch_a synod_n do_v that_o what_o they_o enjoin_v may_v be_v alter_v if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v if_o so_o be_v sit_v have_v be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o we_o can_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o charity_n suppose_v it_o the_o true_a principle_n upon_o which_o all_o these_o reform_a church_n build_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v all_o this_o seem_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v by_o in_o her_o synod_n and_o convocation_n viz._n that_o as_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n every_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v change_n and_o abolish_v they_o as_o they_o in_o prudence_n and_o charity_n shall_v think_v most_o fit_a and_o conducive_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o decent_a and_o reverend_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v arbitramur_fw-la vid._n art_n 34_o observat_fw-la of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a divine_n on_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n edit_n geneva_n 1681._o sect_n 14._o p._n 120._o in_o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ritu_fw-la speak_v of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacr._n svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertatem_fw-la saluam_fw-la reliquendam_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pure_o because_o kneel_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n must_v condemn_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o whether_o we_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o receive_v walk_v we_o transgress_v no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o prove_v my_o assertion_n true_a that_o kneel_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o express_a command_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o allow_v of_o all_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v use_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o express_a command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o gesture_n whatsoever_o query_n ii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o a_o devotion_n from_o that_o example_n which_o christ_n set_v we_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v propound_v the_o four_o follow_v particular_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v with_o all_o brevity_n and_o clearness_n to_o make_v good_a 1._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v sure_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o gesture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v yet_o his_o bare_a example_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o a_o like_a practice_n 3._o that_o they_o who_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o 4._o that_o they_o who_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v manifest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o
prebendary_n of_o exon._n the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v &_o resolve_v part_n ii_o wherein_o these_o query_n be_v consider_v iv_o whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v kneel_v because_o this_o gesture_n be_v first_o introduce_v by_o idolater_n and_o be_v still_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o purpose_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o query_n iu._n whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n the_o only_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v diligent_o to_o consult_v the_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o they_o make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o these_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a by_o compare_v thing_n together_o to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a or_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o question_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o oblige_v her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o our_o custom_n at_o present_a be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o undertake_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o query_n in_o general_a and_o somewhat_o for_o explication_n of_o a_o term_n contain_v in_o it_o viz._n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n as_o to_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o general_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n that_o not_o one_o among_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v due_o qualify_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n they_o know_v not_o but_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o who_o they_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o such_o matter_n for_o in_o order_n to_o estimate_v the_o present_a case_n aright_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o original_a language_n wherein_o they_o write_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a have_v attain_v to_o and_o true_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v this_o query_n by_o without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o have_v i_o not_o in_o my_o converse_n with_o several_a dissent_v layman_n hear_v it_o start_v and_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v a_o little_a wonder_n to_o find_v man_n make_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o bold_o rely_v and_o practice_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v to_o find_v this_o weapon_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a and_o illiterate_a person_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o such_o case_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o wound_v and_o murder_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o degenerate_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o introduce_v and_o impose_v novel_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v in_o nonconform_v minister_n to_o furnish_v the_o common_a people_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o above_o their_o pitch_n and_o capacity_n i_o leave_v the_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o 2_o thing_n i_o will_v premise_v be_v this_o suppose_v kneeling_z at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v a_o wretched_a plea_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dissenter_n to_o justify_v his_o nonconformity_n by_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a gesture_n for_o if_o kneel_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o primitive_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o much_o great_a for_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o irreverend_a posture_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o beside_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o very_a little_a value_n for_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o run_v counter_a to_o it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o receive_v kneel_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o currant_n practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n to_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o entreaty_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v undoubted_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n such_o as_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n of_o christmas_n easter_n etc._n etc._n but_o instead_o of_o conformity_n to_o these_o thing_n they_o raise_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o anti-christian_n for_o enjoin_v such_o ceremony_n and_o pretend_v they_o have_v much_o rather_o endure_v any_o extremity_n than_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v the_o government_n put_v to_o it_o to_o please_v such_o humoursome_a person_n when_o our_o governor_n tread_v in_o the_o very_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n than_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o can_v conform_v because_o they_o require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v never_o require_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o precede_a generation_n till_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o to_o follow_v antiquity_n be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o conformity_n at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o great_a at_o other_o when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v so_o say_v or_o do_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o case_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v stout_o defend_v sit_v or_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o as_o roundly_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n former_o cite_v affirm_v that_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o against_o we_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o 67._o dispute_v upon_o quest_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reader_n id_fw-la p._n 67._o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o kneel_v
month_n space_n be_v grant_v to_o berengarius_fw-la to_o consider_v in_o and_o a_o fast_o appoint_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o pope_n or_o berengarius_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n 135._o bâ—nno_fw-la card._n in_o vita_fw-la hild._n epis_n dunelm_n hist_o trans_fw-la p._n 135._o infallibility_n be_v not_o know_v to_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n much_o doubt_v but_o however_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o that_o from_o the_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a write_n of_o those_o man_n paschasius_fw-la and_o amalarius_fw-la do_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n then_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o contain_v this_o discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o to_o author_n only_o that_o live_v within_o that_o compass_n i_o will_v appeal_v for_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o dispute_n and_o sure_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v allow_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v hatch_v much_o less_o receive_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o will_v take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o i_o need_v not_o confine_v myself_o within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n for_o kneel_v before_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o live_v 1220_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o confident_o affirm_v kneel_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v for_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a deal_n or_o that_o i_o strain_v the_o point_n since_o i_o give_v away_o 500_o year_n wherein_o the_o pure_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o be_v by_o various_a art_n and_o trick_n at_o last_o foul_o corrupt_v which_o piece_n of_o liberality_n i_o need_v not_o have_v exercise_v but_o that_o i_o design_v pure_o to_o convince_v not_o to_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v this_o matter_n under_o examination_n and_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v convenient_o place_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o several_a nonconformist_n well_o esteem_v of_o for_o learning_n have_v in_o their_o write_n bold_o assert_v kneel_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o i_o declare_v beforehand_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v offer_v nothing_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o use_v a_o fallacy_n to_o serve_v the_o cause_n though_o i_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v detect_v by_o any_o of_o our_o separate_a brethren_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o first_o century_n or_o 100_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o great_a uncertainty_n what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o my_o answer_n 17._o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o query_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o desire_v those_o who_o urge_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n and_o particular_o sit_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a posture_n at_o meal_n among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o now_o to_o observe_v that_o sit_v be_v esteem_v a_o very_a irreverend_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n the_o ancient_a loadicean_n other_o which_o meet_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n 1._o between_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 314_o and_o 325_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 365._o after_o the_o first_o general_n nicaene_n council_n as_o other_o synod_n find_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o lovefeast_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n prohibit_v absolute_o the_o say_a feast_n and_o the_o lie_v upon_o couch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v of_o solemnize_n those_o feast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n ought_v 28._o can._n 28._o not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n or_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o may_v you_o eat_v or_o make_v couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o trullan_n council_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 74._o can._n 74._o upon_o which_o in_o some_o time_n the_o custom_n dwindle_v to_o nothing_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v these_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prohibit_v these_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o discumb_a posture_n upon_o bed_n or_o couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o a_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o the_o disorder_n and_o irreverence_n the_o animosity_n and_o excess_n that_o accompany_v these_o feast_n and_o which_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a food_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o so_o early_o into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprove_v continue_v and_o spread_v till_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n and_o decree_v oppose_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o root_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o these_o canon_n of_o council_n if_o we_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n but_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o sit_v be_v account_v a_o irreverent_a posture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o immediate_o 155._o flor._n ann._n d._n 155._o succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o people_n sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o while_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v when_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o 2._o apol._n 2._o time_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o exhortatory_n sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o rise_v up_o say_v he_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o signify_v what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o they_o may_v kneel_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o after_o they_o be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v he_o will_v conclude_v
joy_n and_o triumph_n viz._n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o on_o these_o day_n we_o neither_o fast_v nor_o bend_v our_o knee_n nor_o incline_v and_o bow_v down_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o pray_v stand_v all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o st._n august_n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 15._o by_o which_o posture_n that_o be_v we_o signify_v our_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o first_o age_n do_v at_o other_o time_n certain_o fast_a so_o they_o do_v also_o certain_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n 6_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o my_o present_a design_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v introduce_v 16._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o act_n 20._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o continue_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o down_o to_o st._n austin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n edit_n ann._n dom._n 410._o st._n aug_n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la c._n 2_o 3._o p._n 556._o 7._o basil_n edit_fw-la a_o froben_n 1541._o st._n ambr._n cap._n ult_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 449._o paris_n st._n hier._n adver_o jovinian_a p_o 37._o paris_n id_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lucinium_n baeticum_fw-la p._n 71._o edit_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_n that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o his_o day_n as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierome_n have_v hint_v before_o he_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n from_o st._n cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o 279._o vid._n dr._n cave_n prim._n christ_n p._n 339._o st._n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 147._o oxon._n edit_n 1682._o can._n 9_o apost_n &_o antiochen_n council_n can._n 2._o basil_n ep._n 289._o ad_fw-la caesariam_n patriciam_fw-la to._n 3._o p._n 279._o assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o day_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 250._o for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v they_o to_o salvation_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o live_v about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n two_o of_o which_o be_v station-day_n or_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n since_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o day_n but_o receive_v kneel_v for_o if_o kneel_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi unsuitable_a and_o improper_a posture_n for_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o of_o pentecost_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a irregularity_n who_o use_v that_o posture_n on_o those_o festival_n then_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o festival_n posture_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n on_o fast_v day_n be_v as_o irregular_a as_o they_o who_o kneel_v on_o a_o festival_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o so_o may_v i_o think_v be_v clear_o collect_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1617._o tertull._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 206._o edit_fw-la col._n agrip_n 1617._o we_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a thing_n say_v he_o either_o to_o fast_a or_o kneel_v at_o our_o devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n or_o immunity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v not_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o matter_n of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n especial_o on_o day_n of_o fast_v they_o general_o use_v kneel_v and_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v administer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o african_a cite_v so_o st._n cyprian_n before_o cite_v church_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v general_o stand_v at_o all_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o well_o at_o their_o prayer_n as_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o kneel_v on_o such_o day_n and_o at_o such_o certain_a time_n not_o to_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o privilege_n because_o they_o do_v fast_o on_o the_o weekday_n and_o so_o say_v i_o of_o stand_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n can_v not_o be_v think_v a_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o those_o season_n if_o kneel_v have_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gesture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o if_o kneel_v be_v the_o 784._o didoclavius_n his_o own_o argument_n retort_v si_fw-mi stabant_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la viz._n die_v dominico_n &_o toto_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervallo_fw-la inter_fw-la pascha_fw-la &_o pentecosten_n non_fw-la est_fw-la probabile_fw-la de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorasse_fw-la cum_fw-la perciperent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nempe_fw-la stetisse_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 784._o gesture_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o common_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o weekday_n then_o in_o all_o probability_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a posture_n the_o seven_o and_o last_v particular_a which_o i_o will_v observe_v relate_v to_o this_o business_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n pray_v the_o whole_a communion_n service_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o general_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joint_o pray_v for_o the_o universal_a tim._n tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o p._n 47._o st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 881._o st._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o 2._o cap._n epist_n 1._o tim._n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o age_n for_o wholesome_a wether_n and_o fruitful_a season_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o 347._o de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 4._o c_o 5._o p._n 439._o see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n c._n 11._o p._n 347._o the_o whole_a action_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o affect_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n use_v a_o prayer_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o each_o communicant_a to_o which_o every_o one_o at_o their_o receive_n say_v amen_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v very_a sound_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o express_v the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n confess_v by_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v very_o 483._o mr._n daillé_n set_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n const_n apost_n lib._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 483._o ancient_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n give_v we_o this_o
plain_a account_n in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n by_o which_o name_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o primitive_a time_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v say_v amen_o then_o let_v the_o deacon_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o at_o the_o delivery_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o now_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o constitution_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n adulterate_v yet_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a account_n in_o this_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o concure_a evidence_n of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o both_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 1541._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 440._o to._n 4._o st._n cyril_n hiero._n catech._n mystag_n 5._o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_a dicit_fw-la amen_o resp_n ad_fw-la orosi_fw-la quest_n 49._o to._n 4._o p._n 691._o basil_n 1541._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v very_o apposite_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o novatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o rightful_a bishop_n cornelius_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o become_v the_o head_n novato_fw-la epist_n cornel._n ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la novato_fw-la of_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a schism_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o proselyte_n he_o have_v gain_v he_o alter_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o substitute_v a_o new-fangled_a oath_n which_o he_o oblige_v every_o communicant_a to_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_n which_o among_o other_o wicked_a action_n be_v particulary_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o cornelius_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o villainous_a innovation_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrafice_n i._n e._n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o part_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o constrain_v those_o person_n who_o unhappy_o side_v with_o he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n instead_o of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v amen_o he_o force_v every_o communicant_a when_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v from_o these_o plain_a instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o close_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o latter_a time_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o that_o short_a form_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n interest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n and_o return_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o justification_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o observe_v where_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o fix_v and_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o and_o in_o this_o order_n it_o lie_v sit_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n a_o very_a unfit_a and_o irreverent_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o solemn_a act_n or_o branch_n of_o christian_a worship_n the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o use_v stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o fall_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n kneel_v be_v their_o worship_a posture_n and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o day_n and_o particular_o on_o their_o state_v weekly_a fast_n which_o they_o keep_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n when_o to_o stand_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o kneel_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o on_o those_o day_n when_o they_o constant_o pray_v kneel_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v what_o i_o assert_v and_o design_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o sit_v be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o indecent_a and_o irreverent_a gesture_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v or_o ever_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v as_o for_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o day_n and_o festival_n season_n when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o communicate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n open_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a article_n at_o such_o time_n therefore_o they_o choose_v stand_v as_o be_v a_o gesture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o on_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o use_v kneel_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a posture_n they_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n viz._n stand_v both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a at_o other_o time_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n viz._n that_o as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v constant_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v also_o constant_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o prayer_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v howsoever_o promise_v myself_o thus_o much_o success_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v careful_o weigh_v and_o peruse_v they_o with_o a_o teachable_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n shall_v find_v himself_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o some_o time_n to_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o that_o they_o never_o do_v kneel_v at_o all_o or_o that_o such_o a_o posture_n be_v never_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n as_o some_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v have_v confident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o second_o suppose_v they_o never_o do_v kneel_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o present_a
the_o four_o query_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n viz._n that_o kneel_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n if_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o idolatry_n than_o the_o present_a objection_n come_v to_o nothing_o viz._n that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v first_o introduce_v by_o idolater_n but_o second_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o question_n let_v we_o try_v if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o idolatrous_a person_n by_o who_o kneel_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o practice_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o inform_v we_o as_o they_o who_o raise_v the_o objection_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v out_o these_o particular_n they_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n for_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n against_o kneel_v no_o other_o than_o these_o that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o my_o best_a search_n into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n for_o sit_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o adiaph_n altar_n damascen_n p._n 542._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr adiaph_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n before_o that_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o 782._o id._n c._n 10._o p._n 780._o 782._o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nay_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n before_o that_o age_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o honorius_n do_v not_o institute_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 784._o 784._o this_o be_v didoclave_n alias_o calderwood_n his_o account_n which_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o confuse_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o author_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v unknown_a he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o not_o know_v till_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v to_o maturity_n and_o again_o never_o use_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o how_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v know_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o never_o use_v till_o the_o year_n 1216_o or_o thereabouts_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o say_v play_v upon_o organ_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o know_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o but_o then_o organ_n be_v never_o play_v upon_o till_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o again_o though_o kneel_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o honorius_n but_o in_o his_o time_n only_o all_o the_o light_n therefore_o that_o this_o author_n who_o have_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n and_o show_v as_o much_o learning_n as_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o defence_n of_o sit_v afford_v we_o be_v only_o this_o that_o kneel_v be_v bring_v in_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o somebody_o or_o other_o what_o do_v you_o call_v he_o but_o it_o be_v uncivil_a to_o name_v name_n the_o other_o adversary_n of_o kneel_v be_v very_o bold_a in_o their_o general_a charge_n as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v but_o very_o rich_a of_o come_v 99_o disp_n against_o kneel_v p._n 99_o abridg._n p._n 30_o 31._o disp_n p._n 99_o to_o particular_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o author_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o mother_n of_o it_o say_v one_o it_o grow_v first_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o full_a height_n say_v another_o and_o in_o the_o gross_a time_n of_o idolatry_n that_o 94._o p._n 94._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v see_v if_o when_o honorius_n as_o the_o disputer_n proceed_v make_v his_o decree_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v be_v not_o in_o use_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o why_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o practice_n in_o any_o age_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o honorius_n but_o when_o honorius_n make_v his_o decree_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n keeling_n be_v not_o in_o use_n that_o be_v if_o kneel_v be_v not_o in_o use_n when_o honorius_n make_v his_o decree_n than_o it_o never_o be_v in_o use_n before_o what_o shift_n be_v man_n put_v to_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n who_o be_v there_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o thing_n may_v grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o use_v what_o for_o some_o age_n be_v a_o general_a and_o prevail_a custom_n may_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n wear_v off_o and_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o expose_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n than_o to_o put_v it_o thus_o sit_v be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o any_o precede_a age._n after_o all_o too_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v spring_v as_o these_o writer_n affirm_v from_o that_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n when_o he_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o adoration_n because_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v dispute_v many_o year_n before_o among_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o before_o honorius_n be_v elect_v pope_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o kneel_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o antichrist_n after_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o they_o all_o agree_v too_o in_o talk_v confident_o and_o at_o large_a concern_v this_o matter_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o make_v out_o their_o assertion_n but_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o the_o common_a people_n swallow_v all_o for_o gospel_n and_o have_v get_v honorius_n his_o name_n by_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v however_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v gain_v in_o favour_n of_o kneel_v from_o what_o these_o our_o great_a adversary_n say_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o kneel_v and_o antichrist_n bring_v it_o in_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o those_o phrase_n as_o they_o general_o in_o their_o other_o write_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o themselves_o be_v judges_n because_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o kneel_v be_v never_o practise_v before_o pope_n honorius_n 81._o disp_n p._n 81._o his_o time_n and_o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o by_o somebody_o else_o but_o if_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n they_o mean_v any_o number_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n 10._o altar_n dam._n p._n 784._o c._n 10._o suppose_v or_o some_o prevail_a faction_n in_o a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n spur_v on_o by_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n to_o enlarge_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a that_o their_o constitution_n and_o decree_n for_o kneel_v shall_v nowhere_o be_v find_v nor_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v in_o any_o record_n or_o history_n concern_v such_o a_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n prynne_n as_o good_a a_o terrier_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o no_o friend_n to_o kneel_v there_o be_v not_o one_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v say_v he_o make_v by_o any_o general_n national_a provincial_a
to_o idolatry_n but_o here_o a_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o mistake_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o thing_n see_v the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a question_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o we_o to_o kneel_v whether_o that_o gesture_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o idolater_n or_o no._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a 443._o see_v dr._n fal._n lib._n eccles_n p._n 443._o from_o all_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o follow_v idolater_n in_o what_o they_o think_v or_o do_v amiss_o to_o follow_v they_o general_o in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o other_o reason_n than_o only_o the_o like_n we_o have_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n which_o like_v do_v intimate_v a_o more_o universal_a approbation_n than_o be_v allowable_a in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v with_o the_o reverend_n mr._n hooker_n conformity_n 165._o hook_n ecles_n pol._n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o with_o idolater_n be_v evil_a and_o blame-worthy_a in_o any_o christian_a church_n but_o except_v these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o blame-worthy_a in_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o agree_v with_o idolater_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o consequent_o our_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v abuse_v the_o say_a ceremony_n to_o sinful_a end_n or_o that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o corruption_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v ill_o design_v or_o that_o she_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o be_v godly_a comely_a profitable_a but_o overlook_v all_o this_o have_v a_o eye_n pure_o to_o the_o example_n of_o idolatrous_a papist_n in_o what_o they_o do_v amiss_o now_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a against_o our_o church_n who_o have_v sufficient_o vindicate_v herself_o by_o the_o open_a declaration_n she_o have_v print_v to_o the_o world_n from_o all_o accusation_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consult_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 18._o art_n 20._o art_n 34._o canon_n 18._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n just_a after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o two_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o follow_v it_o concen_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o reason_n she_o have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n for_o enjoin_v her_o communicant_n to_o receive_v kneel_v i_o say_v let_v any_o man_n peruse_v these_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n in_o appoint_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n do_v not_o steer_v by_o the_o example_n of_o idolater_n nor_o enjoin_v they_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a design_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a end_n but_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n and_o rite_n as_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o general_n no_o abuse_n of_o any_o gesture_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n do_v render_v that_o gesture_n simple_o evil_a and_o for_o ever_o after_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n suppose_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a become_v sinful_a by_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n sinful_a but_o by_o accident_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n for_o if_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n become_v absolute_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o than_o the_o jew_n sin_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n erect_v altar_n burn_a incense_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bow_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o wearing_z a_o linen_n garment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o heathen_n observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a go_n no_o say_v the_o dissenter_n we_o except_v all_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v command_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o forementioned_a but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a exception_n and_o avail_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n make_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v that_o relation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v once_o abuse_v must_v ever_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n can_v undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o ever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o command_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bare_a conformity_n with_o idolater_n in_o use_v those_o rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a or_o formal_a idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o have_v god_n have_v oblige_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o express_a command_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o strict_o and_o severe_o prohibit_v in_o other_o place_n in_o truth_n such_o a_o position_n will_v plain_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o this_o position_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n render_v the_o use_n of_o it_o sinful_a to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n first_o it_o intrench_v great_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n as_o dear_a to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o i_o wonder_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o affirm_v that_o no_o earthly_a power_n can_v right_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a become_v sinful_a when_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n give_v that_o power_n to_o stranger_n both_o heathen_n and_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o rightful_a prince_n and_o lawful_a superior_n a_o idolater_n may_v yoke_v they_o when_o a_o protestant_a prince_n must_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o what_o more_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n can_v be_v clap_v on_o our_o neck_n than_o this_o that_o another_o man_n abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v free_a by_o god_n render_v the_o use_n of_o it_o sinful_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n let_v st._n paul_n determine_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 25_o 27_o 28_o 29._o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o a_o gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o defile_v by_o idolater_n than_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o use_v and_o not_o the_o other_o certain_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v they_o
remark_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_a excuse_n on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o antalekite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v have_v command_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o rite_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n then_o the_o convenient_a usefulness_n of_o such_o place_n and_o thing_n will_v never_o bear_v they_o out_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o cesture_n have_v be_v and_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n so_o also_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o our_o dissenter_n urge_v for_o sit_v viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o inquire_v why_o the_o 4._o si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n sedendo_fw-la communicate_v potest_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o alii_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sedendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la ultima_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la alex._n hales_n tract_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 10._o par_fw-fr 4._o pope_n receive_v sit_v it_o may_v be_v rereply_v that_o he_o use_v that_o gesture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o ooth_a apostle_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n sit_v to_o conclude_v if_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o must_v never_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o we_o must_v receive_v in_o some_o convenient_a posture_n such_o as_o kneel_v sit_v discumb_a stand_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o heathen_n and_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o innocent_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o success_n this_o discourse_n will_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o honest_a teachable_a mind_n a_o mind_n not_o please_v with_o its_o scruple_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n it_o will_v do_v some_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o real_o if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v receive_v thus_o much_o satisfaction_n from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o by_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v they_o transgress_v no_o know_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o do_v see_v what_o other_o scruple_n about_o kneel_v shall_v block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n upon_o who_o i_o despair_v of_o do_v good_a by_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o scruple_n arise_v from_o a_o vicious_a principle_n not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n not_o from_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n which_o keep_v pace_n with_o all_o their_o action_n for_o such_o i_o have_v as_o tender_v a_o compassion_n as_o any_o man_n but_o from_o humour_n self-conceit_n affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o the_o be_v think_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o nor_o upon_o man_n who_o scruple_n against_o government_n by_o bishop_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v not_o from_o their_o conscience_n but_o their_o stomach_n from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o private_a pique_n &_o disappointment_n in_o the_o state_n from_o hypocrisy_n and_o interest_n when_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v and_o except_v against_o ceremony_n the_o better_a trade_n they_o drive_v in_o the_o world_n from_o such_o as_o these_o i_o expect_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o derision_n and_o that_o the_o medicine_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o poison_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n observe_v on_o prov._n 14._o 6._o he_o 230._o lord_n bacon_n advan_n of_o learn_v fol._n p_o 230._o that_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o scorn_v and_o censure_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n enough_o for_o his_o humour_n but_o no_o matter_n for_o his_o instruction_n finis_fw-la for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday-night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o and_o 2_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n mr._n baxter_n be_v christian_a directory_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 111._o quest_n 3._o §._o 40._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n because_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v there_o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n and_o freeman_n collins_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n because_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v there_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v this_o plain_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v who_o ask_v this_o question_n second_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o edification_n as_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o which_o he_o can_v comply_v withal_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n or_o plain_a consequence_n fetch_v from_o both_o or_o either_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n for_o he_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o unlawfulness_n and_o not_o edification_n only_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n second_o by_o edification_n be_v mean_v a_o improvement_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n whereinsoever_o it_o may_v true_o consist_v whether_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n be_v better_o teach_v more_o clear_o prove_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o his_o practice_n and_o to_o support_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v there_o more_o exact_o lay_v down_o and_o more_o
subject_n more_o love_v command_v equal_o bowel_n and_o affection_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o all_o relation_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o just_a bound_n and_o privilege_n with_o other_o church_n we_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v ourselves_o more_o modest_a and_o secure_a in_o take_v away_o arrogance_n and_o merit_n and_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n we_o cry_v up_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o hungry_a and_o a_o starve_a one_o but_o what_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o other_o contend_v for_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o security_n 3._o how_o fit_o this_o church_n be_v constitute_v to_o excite_v true_a devotion_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v worthy_a and_o reverend_a conception_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o true_a sense_n and_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v supply_v all_o which_o our_o church_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n plain_o set_v down_o describe_v god_n by_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o just_a wise_a and_o lay_v forth_o the_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o else_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v our_o need_n when_o her_o son_n be_v to_o pray_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o petition_n be_v not_o nice_a and_o controvert_v trivial_a or_o word_n of_o a_o party_n but_o plain_a and_o substantial_a wherein_o all_o agree_v her_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v neither_o rustic_a nor_o gay_a the_o whole_a composure_n neither_o too_o tedious_a nor_o too_o short_a decent_o order_v to_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o wander_a thought_n responsal_n and_o short_a collect_v in_o public_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v her_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v her_o beauty_n and_o prudence_n there_o be_v few_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n whether_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a prayer_n and_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o at_o least_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o public_a devotion_n when_o we_o return_v our_o thanks_o we_o have_v proper_a office_n to_o inflame_v our_o passion_n to_o quicken_v our_o resentment_n to_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o future_a obedience_n the_o best_a instance_n of_o gratitude_n when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o service_n fit_a to_o move_v our_o affection_n to_o assist_v our_o faith_n to_o enlarge_v our_o charity_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n every_o way_n to_o qualify_v we_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a duty_n she_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o kindle_v a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o common_o flow_v from_o temper_n or_o fraud_n but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o manly_a devout_a our_o judgement_n still_o guide_v our_o affection_n when_o we_o enter_v first_o into_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v two_o proper_a office_n baptism_n and_o burial_n full_a of_o devotion_n to_o attend_v those_o purpose_n so_o that_o if_o any_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o communicate_v and_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o service_n to_o promote_v these_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o hungry_a beggarly_a and_o mean_a but_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v before_o they_o use_v they_o bring_v but_o a_o honest_a mind_n to_o these_o part_n of_o devotion_n a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n sober_a and_o good_a purpose_n and_o affection_n well_o dispose_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a will_v prove_v seraphical_a improve_v our_o judgement_n heighten_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o choir_n of_o angel_n without_o which_o good_a disposition_n our_o devotion_n be_v but_o constitution_n or_o melancholy_a peevishness_n sullenness_n or_o devotion_n to_o a_o party_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n will_v not_o acccept_v 4._o her_o order_n and_o discipline_n such_o be_v the_o capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o naked_a virtue_n a_o natural_a judgement_n or_o a_o immediate_a teach_v of_o god_n but_o by_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o constitution_n and_o other_o external_a method_n these_o be_v the_o outward_a pale_n and_o guard_n the_o supply_n and_o help_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n our_o church_n have_v fit_v and_o order_v these_o so_o well_o as_o neither_o to_o want_v or_o to_o abound_v not_o to_o make_v religion_n too_o gay_a nor_o leave_v her_o slove_z neither_o rude_a nor_o fantastic_a but_o be_v clothe_v in_o dress_n proper_a to_o a_o manly_a religion_n not_o to_o please_v or_o gratify_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o fix_v there_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o ceremony_n which_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o judge_v decent_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o they_o but_o derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a family_n be_v use_v in_o most_o age_n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v decency_n antiquity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n to_o excite_v our_o affection_n to_o render_v our_o service_n orderly_a and_o comely_a be_v we_o indeed_o all_o soul_n and_o such_o seraphical_a saint_n and_o grow_v man_n as_o we_o make_v ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o plead_v against_o such_o external_a help_n but_o when_o we_o have_v nature_n of_o weakness_n and_o passion_n these_o outward_a help_n may_v be_v call_v very_o convenient_a if_o not_o general_o necessary_a and_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v mix_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o must_v always_o our_o devotion_n be_v here_o and_o such_o god_n expect_v and_o be_v please_v with_o our_o church_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o power_n and_o discipline_n have_v she_o her_o just_a due_n and_o other_o will_v do_v well_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o confusion_n nor_o yet_o tyrannical_a want_v of_o authority_n breed_v as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o tyranny_n or_o too_o much_o power_n both_o of_o they_o severe_a curse_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o her_o government_n like_o her_o clime_n be_v so_o well_o temper_v together_o that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n may_v not_o be_v dissolute_a or_o rude_a with_o she_o nor_o her_o ruler_n insolent_a be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n with_o their_o different_a name_n and_o title_n not_o for_o lustre_n and_o greatness_n and_o secular_a purpose_n but_o for_o suppression_n of_o vice_n the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n peace_n order_n and_o all_o virtue_n the_o true_a edification_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o those_o vice_n be_v not_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v which_o fall_v under_o her_o cognizance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o power_n but_o because_o by_o other_o way_n ill_o restrain_v unnecessary_a division_n from_o she_o hinder_v her_o discipline_n upon_o offender_n and_o so_o they_o hinder_v that_o edification_n which_o thy_o contend_v for_o this_o government_n be_v not_o modern_a particular_a or_o pure_o humane_a but_o apostolical_a primitive_a and_o universal_a to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n till_o some_o private_a person_n for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a who_o defend_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o out_o of_o some_o mistake_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o passion_n or_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o change_v it_o and_o declaim_v against_o it_o though_o so_o very_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o promote_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v a_o more_o particular_a one_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n but_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v say_v that_o examine_v all_o her_o particular_a part_n and_o office_n you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o they_o light_n or_o superstitious_a novel_a or_o too_o numerous_a ill_o dispose_v or_o uncouth_a improper_a or_o burdensome_a no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o revolt_v from_o her_o communion_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o christianity_n and_o man_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o edification_n be_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n 3._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o or_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o
many_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bright_a or_o a_o lower_a day_n can_v do_v act_v upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o a_o do_v of_o physic_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o man_n no_o further_o improve_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o downright_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o cold_a high_a and_o low_a very_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o humour_n flow_v and_o as_o be_v the_o bodily_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o other_o be_v fire_v into_o rage_n and_o zeal_n their_o spirit_n like_o tinder_n easy_o catch_v the_o flame_n and_o these_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n serve_v only_o the_o design_n of_o fury_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v edification_n than_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o may_v consume_v the_o temple_n zeal_n yet_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o have_v be_v too_o common_a anger_n and_o revenge_n have_v be_v call_v zeal_n for_o god_n trade_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v baptise_a christianity_n fury_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v be_v think_v the_o divine_a spirit_n ridiculous_a look_n and_o unmanly_a posture_n have_v be_v fancy_v true_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v please_v and_o in_o the_o good_a humour_n god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o according_a as_o these_o heat_n and_o bodily_a passion_n be_v stir_v so_o the_o ministry_n be_v edify_v or_o unprofitable_a pale_a cheek_n and_o hollow_a look_n have_v be_v 16._o matth._n 6._o 16._o count_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n pass_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o insinuate_v as_o to_o hit_v and_o favour_v these_o they_o be_v strange_o improve_v and_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v beginning_n or_o occasion_n lead_v unto_o religion_n and_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n that_o can_v manage_v they_o well_o but_o to_o cry_v up_o these_o for_o edification_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v to_o betray_v their_o people_n into_o the_o power_n of_o every_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o raise_v these_o heat_n which_o pass_v for_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o mind_n and_o most_o common_o be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o solid_a and_o sound_a reason_n plain_a discourse_n the_o true_a way_n to_o edification_n to_o make_v firm_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n while_o the_o silly_a and_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o these_o heat_n and_o cold_n the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a turn_v round_o in_o all_o religion_n such_o man_n be_v all_o sail_n be_v more_o easy_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n will_v cause_v endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n do_v suppose_v that_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a partial_a and_o prejudice_v false_a and_o insincere_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o may_v run_v from_o teacher_n to_o teacher_n from_o presbyterian_a to_o independent_a from_o independent_a to_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n and_o never_o stop_v till_o they_o come_v at_o their_o grave_n to_o find_v out_o better_a edification_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ever_o seek_v and_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o find_v the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o above_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a church_n as_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n till_o her_o great_a master_n come_v the_o ignorant_a will_n easy_o mistake_v and_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o retrench_v this_o liberty_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v either_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o by_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v not_o every_o single_a person_n be_v a_o church_n leave_v all_o other_o christian_a society_n fancy_v that_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v at_o home_n with_o the_o working_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o some_o pretend_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n than_o in_o a_o external_a and_o carnal_a ministry_n and_o crowd_n when_o once_o they_o have_v tear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o their_o more_o edify_v meeting_n in_o come_v whole_a shoal_n of_o vice_n envy_n and_o detraction_n strife_n and_o emulation_n murmur_n and_o complain_n fierceness_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o interest_n of_o family_n the_o good_a of_o friendship_n and_o all_o civil_a conversation_n a_o wonderful_a edification_n destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o principle_n that_o divide_v they_o from_o this_o church_n will_v crumble_v they_o into_o endless_a party_n and_o every_o little_a chip_n may_v call_v itself_o a_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v all_o good_a government_n and_o discipline_n so_o necessary_a to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v that_o fatal_a day_n when_o the_o government_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n to_o choose_v his_o pastor_n and_o his_o church_n so_o many_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n or_o sense_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n leave_v within_o their_o breast_n they_o will_v too_o late_o repent_v their_o schism_n as_o once_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n many_o of_o they_o do_v and_o beg_v upon_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o pale_a of_o this_o government_n in_o church_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o its_o pretend_a load_n of_o imposition_n this_o will_v certain_o follow_v from_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o rome_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v paint_v forth_o in_o such_o black_a colour_n though_o other_o think_v our_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o variety_n of_o company_n and_o livery_n in_o a_o city_n 4._o what_o great_a discouragement_n this_o be_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o true_o christian_a ministry_n when_o a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o plain_o and_o devout_o unfold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o practice_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o flock_n or_o charge_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o green_a pasture_n great_a knowledge_n better_a elocution_n delivery_n tone_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o shall_v run_v from_o he_o will_v it_o not_o cool_v his_o zeal_n check_v his_o labour_n and_o affront_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o painful_a as_o well_o as_o idle_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n where_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o edification_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o have_v turn_v upon_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o new_a government_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o have_v sad_o complain_v of_o it_o former_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o painful_a and_o preach_a ministry_n but_o this_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n give_v denial_n to_o their_o own_o request_n such_o discouragement_n as_o these_o happen_v severe_o sometime_o to_o the_o best_a of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o have_v put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o they_o can_v recall_v for_o neither_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v edification_n so_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o treat_v and_o trifle_v with_o who_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v and_o
persuade_v to_o rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o fancy_n peevishness_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o discountenance_v and_o have_v their_o ministry_n render_v useless_a and_o the_o sheep_n to_o govern_v the_o shepherd_n but_o what_o if_o our_o pastor_n be_v idle_a or_o remiss_a in_o his_o duty_n or_o corrupt_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o edification_n what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o take_v in_o poison_n for_o food_n or_o not_o be_v feed_v at_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o schismatical_a separation_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o go_v to_o other_o congregation_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o may_v be_v irregular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o government_n which_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o modest_a complaint_n will_v quicken_v the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a correct_v the_o heretical_a pastor_n and_o restore_v to_o you_o true_a edification_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prevail_v upon_o such_o who_o make_v this_o question_n i_o desire_v to_o recommend_v these_o two_o follow_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o if_o they_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o our_o government_n they_o shall_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o upon_o a_o nice_a search_n and_o critical_a enquiry_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o little_a flaw_n and_o defect_n improper_a phrase_n doubtful_a sense_n and_o some_o small_a omission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o discipline_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o these_o can_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o black_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o all_o its_o sad_a consequence_n which_o be_v excuse_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a have_v not_o divine_a service_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o hezekiah_n passover_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o the_o good_a king_n 20._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 20._o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o repute_v they_o clean_o and_o well_o prepare_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n good_a be_v there_o no_o reverence_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pious_a author_n of_o our_o service_n and_o reformation_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v divide_v from_o they_o be_v they_o now_o live_v for_o they_o can_v edify_v under_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n for_o which_o they_o die_v be_v there_o or_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o well_o frame_v and_o build_v but_o some_o curious_a surveyor_n can_v spy_v out_o some_o disproportion_n or_o ill_a shape_n especial_o if_o assist_v by_o ill_a nature_n emulation_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v ever_o quick-sighted_a abroad_o and_o blind_a at_o home_n the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v what_o be_v utmost_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o administration_n which_o till_o attain_v these_o man_n think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o judge_v candid_o interpret_v fair_o and_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o love_n when_o man_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plain_o teach_v to_o believe_v well_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o have_v good_a and_o proper_a office_n to_o serve_v these_o great_a purpose_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v better_o or_o more_o save_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o communion_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n proceed_v from_o peevishness_n uncharitableness_n or_o some_o ill_a principle_n and_o be_v downright_a schism_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v but_o a_o honest_a sincere_a and_o teachable_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v find_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n in_o office_n and_o administration_n full_a of_o spot_n and_o blemish_n far_o than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o english_a church_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v bias_v by_o a_o party_n or_o corrupt_v by_o design_n if_o its_o palate_n be_v vitiate_a the_o best_a food_n be_v coarse_a and_o insipid_a to_o it_o 2._o let_v edification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n some_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n for_o thing_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n be_v sole_o concern_v and_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o indifferency_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o edification_n that_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v only_o a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o she_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o unjust_a separation_n for_o after_o she_o have_v plain_o and_o distinct_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n she_o command_v and_o press_v justice_n humility_n mercy_n and_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o both_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a do_v true_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n our_o church_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o other_o part_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o minister_v unto_o faith_n their_o head_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o near_o these_o approach_n unto_o and_o the_o great_a service_n they_o do_v to_o this_o design_n the_o great_a degree_n they_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o more_o value_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o religion_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o in_o his_o paradise_n and_o innocency_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o their_o precept_n and_o pious_a man_n in_o different_a country_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n with_o its_o temple_n and_o utensil_n its_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o discipline_n and_o teach_v man_n thus_o to_o be_v good_a with_o allowance_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_a pagan_n think_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o will_v most_o please_v god_n who_o therefore_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o with_o great_a discovery_n as_o be_v plain_a 4._o act_n 8._o 27._o act_n 10._o 4._o in_o cornelius_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n treasurer_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o messiah_n be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o edify_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o upper_a world_n where_o though_o other_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n shall_v die_v with_o we_o righteousness_n gratitude_n love_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a being_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n shall_v be_v ingredient_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v just_o require_v in_o religion_n to_o improve_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o be_v it_o to_o recover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o deface_v righteousness_n and_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o faith_n their_o root_n will_v make_v we_o true_o good_a be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o worthy_a conception_n of_o god_n such_o a_o practical_a religion_n as_o this_o best_o prepare_v for_o great_a knowledge_n and_o in_o scripture-sence_n be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v it_o religion_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o to_o love_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o providence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v flattery_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n to_o bless_v mankind_n here_o and_o edify_v they_o in_o their_o different_a relation_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n will_v do_v all_o that_o and_o make_v the_o world_n a_o paradise_n once_o more_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o best_a character_n to_o judge_v by_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v
brabant_n husbandry_n remain_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o question_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n contzen_n 9_o contzen_n contzen_n contzen_n contz_n polit._n l._n 2._o chap._n 18._o sect._n 9_o to_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o division_n of_o enemy_n as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o friend_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o they_o manage_v themselves_o they_o endeavour_v to_o widen_v the_o breach_n in_o order_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n into_o a_o divide_a nation_n they_o will_v have_v hope_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v division_n they_o will_v believe_v whilst_o they_o see_v the_o humour_n be_v in_o conflict_n that_o the_o body_n will_v be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v for_o resettlement_n as_o they_o declare_v they_o do_v upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a ground_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o monasticon_fw-la 140._o monasticon_fw-la monasticon_fw-la monasticon_fw-la journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr ann._n 1665._o p._n 140._o or_o the_o provincial_n etc._n provincial_n provincial_n provincial_n journ_v &c_n &c_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr an._n 1666._o p._n 2â—0_n 233._o etc._n etc._n of_o lynwood_n among_o we_o though_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o history_n rather_o than_o of_o title_n or_o law_n what_o will_v they_o not_o expect_v from_o our_o un_fw-we christian_n distemper_n and_o from_o our_o forbear_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v that_o they_o gain_v proselyte_n they_o expose_v the_o protestant_n as_o a_o disunited_a people_n they_o demand_v of_o injudicious_a man_n how_o they_o can_v in_o prudence_n join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o there_o be_v much_o more_o agreement_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o more_o private_a deist_n france_n deist_n deist_n deist_n v._o polit._n of_o france_n and_o socinian_o and_o some_o we_o be_v certain_a who_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n heretic_n world_n world_n world_n moyens_fw-fr surs._n etc._n etc._n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr conversian_a dtous_a les_fw-fr heretic_n that_o the_o primacy_n be_v antichristian_a in_o which_o there_o be_v solemn_a and_o public_a assembly_n who_o declare_v open_o against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o show_v by_o so_o do_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n their_o common_a head_n can_v certain_o tell_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o head-ship_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o more_o dissenter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o or_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n principal_a end_n the_o advance_v christian_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n to_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o be_v their_o expectation_n likely_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o mean_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissettlement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o fix_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o for_o it_o remove_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chirstian_a religion_n it_o let_v loose_a great_a number_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o it_o move_v man_n to_o live_v atheist_n and_o idolater_n to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n it_o expose_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n thus_o the_o division_n in_o africa_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o those_o in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n make_v way_n for_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_a religion_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o tolerable_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v as_o improbable_a a_o project_n as_o that_o of_o flammock_n who_o in_o henry_n the_o 7th_n time_n 164._o time_n time_n time_n l._n bac._n h._n 7._o p_o 164._o propose_v a_o rebellion_n without_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o a_o national_a church_n do_v general_o make_v use_n of_o such_o juncture_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o debase_v than_o refine_v religion_n they_o often_o move_v for_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heat_n and_o ferment_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o such_o season_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o but_o there_o be_v not_o temper_n enough_o and_o coolness_n of_o unbiased_a consideration_n to_o set_v it_o together_o to_o advantage_n such_o time_n be_v the_o juncture_n of_o state_n dissenter_n and_o among_o they_o revolution_n general_o begin_v though_o without_o the_o pretence_n of_o reform_v religion_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n to_o say_v plain_o they_o be_v against_o the_o government_n because_o the_o government_n be_v against_o their_o interest_n now_o when_o well_o mean_v dissenter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o worldly_a power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v what_o they_o think_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o which_o please_v their_o secular_a leader_n a_o change_n in_o the_o church_n natural_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o such_o change_n who_o can_v secure_v the_o event_n for_o the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 1614_o andrews_n andrews_n andrews_n ser._n 6._o on_o nou._n 5._o 1614_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o they_o doubtless_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v the_o state_n present_v naught_o no_o remedy_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a for_o it_o and_o so_o a_o change_n needs_o what_o change_n why_o religion_n or_o the_o church-government_n or_o somewhat_o they_o know_v not_o what_o well_o stand_v a_o while_n you_o shall_v change_v your_o religion_n say_v they_o of_o this_o day_n the_o gun-powder-traytor_n and_o have_v one_o for_o it_o wherein_o to_o your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v not_o understand_v a_o word_n not_o you_o of_o the_o people_n what_o you_o either_o sing_v or_o pray_v and_o for_o variety_n you_o shall_v change_v a_o whole_a communion_n for_o a_o half_a now_o a_o bless_a exchange_n be_v it_o not_o what_o say_v some_o other_o you_o shall_v change_v for_o a_o fine_a new_a church-government_n a_o presbytery_n will_v do_v this_o better_a for_o you_o than_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o perhaps_o not_o long_o after_o a_o government_n of_o state_n than_o a_o monarchy_n meddle_v not_o with_o these_o changer_n now_o when_o a_o state_n be_v either_o disturb_v or_o dissolve_v man_n can_v foresee_v all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v stir_v the_o lees_n come_v up_o which_o lie_v before_o undiscerned_a in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o liquor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o fine_v but_o rather_o render_v less_o pure_a by_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_a or_o civil_a then_o politician_n use_v conscientious_a instrument_n no_o further_o than_o they_o serve_v a_o present_a purpose_n and_o for_o new_a purpose_v they_o find_v new_a instrument_n one_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n 1647._o divine_n divine_n divine_n d._n j._n l._n on_o psal_n 4_o 4._o feb._n 24._o a._n 1647._o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o a_o public_a fast_o have_v not_o these_o trumpet_n and_o these_o poor_a pitcher_n have_v their_o share_n and_o a_o good_a share_n too_o in_o bring_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o midian_a and_o have_v not_o they_o like_o the_o story_n in_o ezekiel_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o prophesy_v you_o up_o a_o army_n the_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v very_o sensible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v help_v to_o power_n be_v turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n by_o dash_a independency_n against_o they_o aspire_a man_n make_v fair_a promise_n till_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o secure_v they_o take_v other_o measure_n they_o say_v 33._o say_v say_v say_v melvil_n mem._n p._n 33._o that_o maximilian_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o vote_n in_o order_n to_o the_o empire_n use_v secret_a preach_n to_o please_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n and_o go_v open_o to_o mass_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o mentzs_n trier_n and_o collein_n also_o the_o claim_v of_o
have_v be_v heretofore_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n her_o rite_n and_o usage_n that_o yet_o general_o lie_v by_o the_o wall_n little_o know_v and_o less_o read_v by_o those_o that_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n write_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n with_o the_o utmost_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_v so_o short_a as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o considerable_a portion_n either_o of_o time_n or_o cost_n so_o suit_v to_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o obviate_v every_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o or_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o read_n and_o that_o those_o few_o that_o do_v look_v into_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o in_o scurrilous_a or_o cavil_v pamphlet_n than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o they_o i_o do_v hearty_o and_o from_o my_o soul_n wish_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o they_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v still_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n we_o desire_v and_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o most_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o amicable_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v grave_o and_o substantial_o manage_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n attend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o mean_v and_o trifle_a person_n who_o high_a attainment_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o idle_a and_o senseless_a pamphlet_n and_o which_o can_v serve_v no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o be_v so_o unmanly_a and_o disingenuous_a a_o way_n and_o so_o like_o the_o shift_a artifices_fw-la of_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o wise_a head_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v a_o ill_a design_n by_o the_o most_o unwarrantable_a mean_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v our_o church_n before_o they_o condemn_v she_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o doubt_n before_o they_o tell_v we_o any_o more_o of_o scruple_n tender-conscience_n and_o the_o hard_a measure_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o i_o confess_v can_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n that_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o unbyas'dness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o temper_n and_o that_o design_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a mind_n read_v whatever_o may_v probable_o conduce_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n fair_o propose_v his_o scruple_n and_o modest_o consult_v with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o advise_v he_o and_o humble_o beg_v the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v still_o labour_v under_o his_o old_a dissatisfaction_n i_o shall_v hearty_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o improve_v all_o my_o interest_n for_o favour_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v but_o thin_a sow_v and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o iii_o three_o we_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v our_o church_n with_o drive_v they_o into_o separation_n they_o will_v direct_o charge_v she_o with_o impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o make_v it_o good_a for_o bare_o to_o accuse_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n they_o can_v possible_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n defend_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n infinite_o corrupt_v in_o several_a of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n introduce_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n its_o worship_n overgrow_v with_o very_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_o over-numerous_a but_o many_o of_o they_o advance_v into_o proper_a and_o direct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o its_o member_n require_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v in_o these_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n nay_o and_o all_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n towards_o a_o reformation_n obstinate_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n depart_v from_o she_o which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o instead_o of_o worship_v image_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o learned_a 233._o amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccles_n rom._n pag._n 233._o protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o useless_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n indeed_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v then_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n but_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o these_o prohibition_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o late_a very_o forward_o to_o fasten_v this_o charge_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o whatever_o unwary_a say_n may_v fall_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o disputation_n or_o be_v suggest_v by_o indirect_a consequence_n and_o artificial_a insinuation_n and_o if_o our_o church_n command_v nothing_o that_o render_v her_o communion_n sinful_a then_o certain_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n be_v express_v and_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o private_a suspicion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v against_o plain_n public_a and_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o reject_v communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v once_o think_v good_a doctrine_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o when_o time_n be_v reason_v thus_o against_o those_o that_o subdivide_v from_o they_o if_o we_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o 130._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n 1649._o p._n 130._o we_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n separate_a from_o the_o head_n also_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v you_o yet_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_v into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o may_v not_o your_o
we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v with_o man_n modest_a and_o peaceable_a that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o this_o be_v i_o mind_v may_v afford_v a_o large_a field_n for_o discourse_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o first_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o produce_v any_o settle_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o episcopal_a government_n till_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n it_o be_v then_o as_o hard_o to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o a_o church_n as_o to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o most_o early_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o believe_v our_o dissenter_n begin_v to_o grow_v sick_a of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o blondell_n salmasius_n and_o daille_n who_o great_a part_n learning_n and_o indefatigable_a industry_n can_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v make_v out_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o episcopacy_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v carry_v it_o high_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o two_o passage_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o note_n and_o both_o of_o they_o not_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o question_v episcopal_a authority_n the_o one_o that_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o yet_o when_o improve_v to_o the_o 1._o idem_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o only_o intimate_v episcopacy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o very_o clear_v it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o st._n jeroms_n write_n that_o he_o often_o write_v in_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v thing_n at_o the_o beam_n and_o forget_v at_o one_o time_n what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o another_o that_o many_o expression_n fall_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o warmth_n and_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o temper_n &_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o chase_v into_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n of_o the_o deacon_n at_o rome_n who_o begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o and_o overtop_n the_o presbyter_n which_o tempt_v he_o to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v their_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o ancient_o equal_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o priesthood_n for_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o write_v with_o cool_a thought_n about_o he_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o frequent_o enough_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o do_v himself_o constant_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o aerius_n who_o hold_v indeed_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v nothing_o in_o order_n dignity_n or_o power_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o error_n mere_o through_o envy_n and_o emulation_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v that_o his_o companion_n eustathius_n have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n which_o himself_o have_v aim_v at_o this_o make_v he_o start_v aside_o and_o talk_v extravagant_o but_o the_o church_n immediate_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o city_n and_o village_n and_o epiphanius_n 75._o cont._n aer_fw-la haeret_fw-la 75._o who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a represent_v he_o as_o very_o little_o better_o than_o a_o madman_n and_o add_v that_o all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hatch_v either_o by_o pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o covetousness_n or_o emulation_n or_o some_o such_o evil_a inclination_n but_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o long-lived_a for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o matter_n till_o the_o reformation_n at_o geneva_n second_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v any_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v not_o constant_o use_v liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n be_v together_o with_o many_o other_o synagogue-rite_n and_o usage_n transfer_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v actual_o obtain_v in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o people_n devotion_n shall_v be_v thus_o conduct_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o public_a ministration_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o carman_n or_o hymn_n which_o even_o the_o proconsul_n pliny_n say_v the_o christian_n upon_o a_o set_a day_n be_v wont_a one_o among_o another_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o god_n apparent_a footstep_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n cyprian_a and_o when_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o religious_o constantine_n 17._o devit_n constant_n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o the_o great_a order_v his_o court_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o careful_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o offer_v up_o set_v or_o compose_v prayer_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a royal_a family_n he_o add_v he_o do_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n basil_n that_o he_o compose_v order_n and_o form_n of_o 63._o in_o sanctum_fw-la basilium_fw-la orat_fw-la 20._o bas_n ep._n 63._o prayer_n and_o appoint_v decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o st._n basil_n himself_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a service_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o monastical_a oratory_n of_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v much_o about_o the_o year_n 365_o express_o provide_v that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n 23._o can._n 18._o conf_n conc._n milev_n can_v 12._o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 23._o shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o compose_v prayer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n further_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v the_o case_n be_v henceforward_o evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n three_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o church_n that_o do_v not_o always_o set_v apart_o and_o observe_v festival_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o the_o more_o solemn_a time_n for_o celebrate_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o birthday_n and_o epiphany_n easter_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n pentecost_n or_o witsuntide_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v annual_a day_n for_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n they_o have_v their_o memoriae_fw-la and_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la whereon_o they_o assemble_v every_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o praise_n and_o common_a devotion_n and_o by_o public_a panegyric_n to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o or_o seal_v religion_n with_o their_o blood_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o lent_n fast_o and_o their_o stationary_a fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o epiphanius_n more_o than_o once_o express_o 75._o sâ—rm_a compend_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 466._o â—dv_n aer_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o less_o need_n be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n because_o few_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n will_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o oppose_v it_o four_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o produce_v any_o
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o have_v not_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o in_o number_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n if_o any_o at_o all_o require_v by_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v it_o my_o design_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la instance_n in_o one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o boggle_v at_o viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o common_a and_o customary_a rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n the_o latter_a whereof_o say_v oft_o enough_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o cypr._n adv_o demetr_v p._n 203._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n p._n 185._o vid._n the_o lap_n p._n 169._o bas._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o that_o be_v baptise_a they_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sign_v on_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o lord_n religion_n and_o st._n basil_n plain_o put_v it_o among_o those_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o life_n that_o upon_o every_o motion_n at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o their_o go_v to_o bath_n or_o to_o bed_n or_o to_o meal_n or_o whatever_o their_o occasion_n call_v they_o to_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o let_v our_o dissenting-brethren_n serious_o reflect_v whether_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o mighty_a testimony_n against_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o their_o separation_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v in_o point_n of_o example_n pretend_v not_o to_o much_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o support_n and_o shelter_n it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n be_v either_o practise_v in_o foreign_a 1662._o see_v durel_n view_v of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 1662._o church_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v and_o rank_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n by_o mr._n sprint_v in_o his_o etc._n his_o his_o his_o p._n 123_o 124_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n anglicanus_n which_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v consult_v vi_o six_o we_o beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o conformity_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v close_v with_o our_o communion_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v a_o request_n so_o reasonable_a that_o i_o hope_v it_o can_v fair_o be_v deny_v whatever_o dissaâ—tsfactions_n other_o may_v allege_v to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o these_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v have_v actual_o show_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o think_v that_o herein_o such_o man_n act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o secure_v a_o gainful_a office_n or_o a_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o to_o escape_v the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v end_n so_o very_o vile_a and_o sordid_a so_o horrible_a a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o deliberate_a a_o way_n of_o sin_v even_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o suspect_v any_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o man_n of_o proflâ—gate_n and_o atheistical_a mindâ—_n who_o have_v put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o belâ—eve_v that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o why_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o also_o at_o another_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n at_o that_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o secular_a advantage_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v common_o blame_v in_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n shall_v ever_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v most_o to_o abhor_v popish_a practice_n and_o who_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v account_v not_o to_o make_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o men._n now_o i_o beseech_v our_o dissent_v or_o rather_o inconstant_a brethren_n to_o reason_v a_o little_a if_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a why_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v they_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n have_v tie_v upon_o we_o and_o who_o command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n that_o ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o all_o sober_a humble_a and_o consider_v christian_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o muâ—â—_n as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o be_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v peace_n be_v break_v only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v most_o entire_a and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a and_o within_o their_o power_n be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o will_v they_o not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n only_o because_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n oh_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o and_o not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o causeless_a and_o unjustifiable_a separation_n endeavour_v to_o rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n vii_o seven_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a mischief_n have_v ensue_v upon_o bear_v down_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o many_o yet_o alive_a be_v make_v sensible_a by_o woeful_a experience_n omit_v what_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o little_a more_o remote_a consideration_n the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n the_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n of_o the_o late_a war_n the_o enslave_v and_o oppress_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v above_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o first_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n throw_v down_o but_o what_o monstrous_a swarm_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o both_o for_o number_n and_o impiety_n beyond_o whatever_o have_v be_v hear_v â—f_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sad_a account_n which_o mr._n edward_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la
print_v license_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o city_n and_o country_n open_o a_o quarter_n of_o these_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n which_o have_v be_v all_o these_o way_n vent_v by_o the_o sectary_n the_o people_n will_v have_v rise_v up_o and_o stone_v they_o and_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n and_o force_v they_o to_o forbear_v such_o doctrine_n o_o how_o be_v the_o scene_n change_v within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v rise_v increase_v reign_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o under_o a_o parliament_n sit_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n corrupt-clergy_n court-party_n but_o under_o a_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o act_v within_o these_o four_o last_o year_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o your_o quarter_n and_o in_o the_o place_n under_o your_o government_n and_o power_n for_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n black_a bill_n that_o together_o with_o their_o reformation_n come_v in_o a_o deformation_n and_o worse_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o the_o scripture_n slight_v yea_o blaspheme_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o they_o have_v many_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v many_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o with_o many_o more_o sad_a complaint_n which_o he_o there_o make_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n 73._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 73._o in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o may_v turn_v himself_o again_o and_o behold_v great_a namely_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o turn_v himself_o again_o and_o read_v horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o read_v horrible_a disorder_n confusion_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o practice_n not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n but_o nature_n as_o in_o woman_n preach_v in_o steal_v away_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n from_o husband_n and_o parent_n in_o baptise_v woman_n naked_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v pester_v with_o opinion_n and_o practice_n impious_a beyond_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o 19_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o noble_a venetian_a to_o card_n barbarino_n translate_v and_o print_v 1648._o p._n 19_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o a_o ingenious_a foreigner_n who_o reside_v at_o london_n in_o those_o time_n make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o this_o bless_a parliament_n and_o of_o these_o two_o sectary_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v that_o they_o have_v make_v more_o jew_n and_o atheist_n than_o i_o think_v there_o be_v in_o all_o europe_n beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n do_v from_o their_o soul_n detest_v the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v but_o then_o the_o consideration_n ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dismal_a effect_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o open_v the_o gap_n again_o at_o which_o they_o must_v necessary_o flow_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v do_v they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o bless_a reformation_n they_o may_v expect_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v eternal_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o man_n at_o first_o may_v mean_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o temptation_n will_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o accident_n happen_v which_o in_o the_o progress_n will_v carry_v they_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o first_o intention_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o course_n out_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discern_v their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o retire_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o meet_v together_o with_o very_o honest_a and_o good_a intention_n and_o design_v no_o more_o than_o to_o correct_v some_o little_a irregularity_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o we_o see_v how_o these_o very_a person_n where_o cariy_v from_o one_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o in_o time_n transport_v to_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v so_o vehement_o protest_v and_o declare_v against_o till_o at_o length_n horrid_a enormity_n come_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o under_o they_o which_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o how_o they_o shake_v the_o least_o stone_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n lest_o by_o pick_v out_o one_o after_o another_o the_o whole_a house_n tumble_v about_o their_o ear_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o power_n to_o support_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o head_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o inferenc_n which_o mr._n edward_n make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o those_o loose_a and_o licentious_a time_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o as_o applicable_a to_o present_a circumstance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v he_o infer_v thus_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 203._o cat._n and_o discov_n part_n 3_o d._n p._n 52_o 53_o 57_o 70._o further_o discov_n p._n 195_o 203._o despise_v and_o let_v alone_o a_o small_a party_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n full_o and_o effectual_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n three_o what_o the_o mischief_n evil_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o toleration_n and_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o it_o will_v prove_v and_o produce_v four_o that_o it_o sufficient_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o settle_v religion_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o government_n who_o preach_v petition_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o these_o thing_n five_o what_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n separation_n be_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sixthly_a that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v hearken_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o may_v serious_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n viii_o eight_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o plain_a and_o apparent_a advantage_n separation_n give_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o these_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o stand_a bulwark_n of_o protestancy_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o be_v found_v on_o scripture-ground_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a genuine_a primitive_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a regular_a and_o justifiable_a method_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n impregnable_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v upon_o it_o this_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o plant_v all_o their_o battery_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n considerable_a enough_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o other_o art_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a artifice_n of_o ruine_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o
several_a of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v execute_v for_o their_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a write_n penry_n and_o vdal_n indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o defame_v the_o queen_n government_n in_o a_o scandalous_a book_n write_v against_o the_o suppose_a governor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o felon_n but_o archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v they_o be_v reprieve_v and_o vdal_n suffer_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o bed_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o wary_a queen_n behold_v schism_n grow_v on_o apace_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o ill_a influence_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v both_o upon_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o straight_a hand_n as_o well_o over_o puritanism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o popery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o she_o charge_v archbishop_n whitgâ—ft_n 29._o sir_n g._n paul_n life_n of_o a._n b._n whitgift_n numb_a 53._o p._n 29._o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o reduce_v minister_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o settle_a order_n and_o government_n add_v that_o she_o will_v have_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o establish_v of_o all_o man_n due_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n but_o nothing_o more_o full_o discover_v her_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o she_o give_v in_o command_n to_o the_o lord-keeper-puckering_a to_o tell_v the_o parliament_n part_n of_o his_o 109._o dr._n pierce_v new_a discov_n against_o mr._n baxt._n 1659._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 12._o p._n 109._o speech_n transcribe_v and_o publish_v some_o year_n since_o from_o the_o original_a copy_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v by_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n be_v as_o follow_v and_o especial_o you_o be_v command_v by_o her_o majesty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v or_o time_n afford_v to_o the_o wearisome_a solicitation_n of_o those_o that_o common_o be_v call_v puritan_n wherewithal_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v exceed_o importune_v which_o sort_n of_o man_n whilst_o in_o the_o giddiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o advance_v a_o new_a eldership_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o disturb_v the_o good_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o as_o well_o guide_v for_o the_o discipline_n as_o any_o realm_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n neither_o answer_v nor_o answerable_a by_o any_o of_o these_o new_a fangle_a refiner_n and_o as_o the_o present_a case_n stand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whethey_a they_o or_o the_o jesuit_n do_v offer_v more_o danger_n or_o be_v more_o speedy_o to_o be_v repress_v for_o albeit_o the_o jesuit_n do_v impoison_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o her_o majesty_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o but_o close_o and_o only_o in_o privy_a corner_n but_o these_o man_n do_v both_o publish_v in_o their_o print_a book_n and_o teach_v in_o all_o their_o conventicle_n sundry_a opinion_n not_o only_o dangerous_a to_o the_o well-setled_n estate_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o much_o derogatory_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n however_o in_o many_o other_o point_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n yet_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n and_o by_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o do_v both_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o open_v the_o door_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o realm_n thus_o far_o he_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a pleasure_n and_o wise_a direction_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o speech_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v the_o act_n of_o 35th_o of_o eliz._n the_o severe_a act_n against_o dissenter_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o law_n and_o indeed_o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n that_o archbishop_n grindall_n only_o for_o give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o prophesying_n which_o be_v behold_v as_o likely_a to_o prove_v nursery_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v fall_v under_o her_o displeasure_n and_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o great_a intercession_n be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o die_a day_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o dissenter_n at_o another_o time_n be_v wont_a so_o much_o to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v nothing_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o cast_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o incomparable_a princess_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o to_o have_v be_v the_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o perfect_a and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o memory_n will_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a as_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_a name_n have_v a_o be_v in_o england_n but_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n how_o extreme_o partial_a people_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o present_a government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v always_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o whereas_o suppose_v their_o circumstance_n be_v real_o hard_a than_o they_o be_v and_o hard_a than_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o government_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n towards_o they_o if_o three_o thing_n be_v far_o take_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o dissenter_n of_o old_a especial_o the_o first_o race_n of_o they_o be_v general_o much_o more_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a than_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n less_o turbulent_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o government_n when_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n they_o yet_o do_v as_o private_a christian_n and_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n and_o as_o one_o true_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v active_a without_o sin_v as_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v be_v passive_a without_o murmur_a they_o meddle_v not_o with_o thing_n without_o their_o line_n nor_o mix_v themselves_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v 11._o see_v a_o book_n call_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n 1605._o numb_a 8_o 9_o 11._o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o of_o their_o law_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n therein_o but_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v disobedience_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n they_o general_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o run_v into_o separate_a congregation_n nay_o write_v stout_o and_o smart_o against_o those_o who_o begin_v then_o to_o attempt_v a_o separation_n but_o whether_o our_o modern_a dissenter_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o temper_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n yea_o let_v themselves_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n second_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n to_o take_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o discontent_v that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o gratify_v with_o a_o alteration_n discontent_n bring_v on_o
sedition_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o law_n bear_v a_o little_a hard_a there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o appearance_n and_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o tendency_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o same_o dismal_a state_n of_o thing_n whoever_o consider_v by_o what_o way_n the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v and_o destroy_v can_v think_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o ruin_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n especial_o after_o the_o king_n for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v in_o vain_a try_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o win_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v those_o who_o now_o complain_v so_o much_o consider_v how_o little_a favour_n themselves_o show_v to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n how_o the_o loyal_a and_o episcopal_a party_n be_v plunder_v sequester_v decimate_v dungeon_v starve_v and_o often_o stink_v to_o death_n what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v rigorous_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v law_n and_o right_o stand_v for_o 1645._o a_o ordinance_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o directory_n august_n 11._o 1645._o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1645_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o person_n hereafter_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n use_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o any_o church_n or_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o private_a place_n or_o family_n within_o the_o kingdom_n every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o for_o the_o second_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v very_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v something_o hard_a yet_o behind_o for_o cromwell_n be_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1655._o 24_o november_n 1655._o at_o that_o time_n equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o delinquency_n or_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o adhere_v unto_o or_o have_v abet_v or_o assist_v the_o force_v raise_v against_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n or_o family_n as_o chaplain_n or_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n any_o sequester_a or_o eject_v minister_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n or_o schoolmaster_n nor_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v or_o eject_v for_o delinquency_n or_o scandal_n shall_v hereafter_o keep_v any_o school_n either_o public_a or_o private_a nor_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a place_n or_o at_o any_o private_a meeting_n of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n nor_o administer_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o marry_v any_o person_n or_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n so_o offend_a in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o by_o the_o say_a order_n be_v provide_v and_o direct_v there_o need_v no_o comment_n upon_o these_o proceed_n they_o do_v not_o only_a whisper_n but_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o dissenter_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v x._o last_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o pull_v down_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suffer_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o with_o comfort_n before_o god_n another_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suffer_v or_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o not_o be_v the_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n then_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o something_o that_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o when_o i_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o i_o can_v avoid_v without_o disow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o evident_o this_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o humour_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o misinform_a judgement_n mistake_v thing_n for_o what_o they_o be_v not_o man_n very_o often_o place_n religion_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n when_o there_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n of_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n of_o humour_n or_o mistake_v then_o of_o the_o real_a concern_v of_o piety_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a neither_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery-tryal_n every_o day_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forfeit_n their_o estate_n much_o less_o their_o life_n have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o there_o be_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o khurch_n or_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v bless_a god_n and_o thankful_o own_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n under_o which_o they_o live_v may_v they_o have_v enjoy_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n that_o only_o concern_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n stiff_o and_o obstinate_o to_o stand_v out_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n they_o themselves_o may_v quick_o see_v will_v they_o but_o lie_v aside_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lay_v no_o more_o stress_n upon_o thing_n than_o they_o 79._o obed._n patience_n p._n 79._o ought_v to_o bear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o ministry_n these_o twenty_o year_n past_a to_o look_v no_o far_o back_o and_o yet_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v that_o many_o through_o mistake_n i_o be_o persuade_v now_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o justifiable_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o wise_a and_o excellent_a 1608._o r._n bernard_n christian_n advert_v &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n 1608._o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a puritan_n follow_v true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o church-story_n but_o beware_v of_o far-fetched_a consequence_n or_o for_o suffer_v for_o new_a device_n and_o for_o thing_n former_o unto_o all_o age_n unknown_a seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a unto_o man._n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o call_v upon_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n by_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o themselves_o of_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o peace_n security_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o will_v due_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o separation_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v return_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o mighty_a evil_a schism_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o find_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o vastly-important_a consequence_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o a_o deep_a sense_n the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o glorious_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o far_o great_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n than_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n say_v dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n etc._n ap._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 45._o epist_n 52._o add_v antonian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 181_o 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o person_n go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o schismatic_n though_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o how_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o religious_a courage_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o now_o be_v such_o degenerate_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o as_o to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n thing_n as_o considerable_a as_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a now_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n return_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o one_o shoulder_n set_v ourselves_o to_o support_v that_o church_n with_o who_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o likely_a to_o sink_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o envy_v and_o strife_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o finis_fw-la
law_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v indispensable_o engage_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o for_o as_o have_v be_v intimate_v several_a time_n and_o it_o can_v be_v inculcate_v too_o often_o nothing_o but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o communicate_v can_v make_v a_o separation_n lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v forsake_v notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n can_v be_v just_o condemn_v it_o will_v yet_o convenient_a to_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o may_v be_v the_o most_o advisable_a to_o be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o whether_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o another_o way_n of_o administration_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o fancy_v the_o best_a if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o set_n up_o another_o way_n it_o must_v be_v either_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o new_a form_n of_o government_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o reputation_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o competition_n with_o these_o two_o great_a pretender_n to_o divine_a right_n and_o presbytery_n which_o have_v once_o the_o fair_a hope_n of_o establish_n itself_o be_v now_o grow_v weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o those_o few_o which_o will_v still_o be_v think_v of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v manifest_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o support_v themselves_o by_o gather_v assembly_n which_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o allow_v independency_n therefore_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o prevail_a way_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o associate_a themselves_o into_o particular_a congregation_n their_o holy_a band_n special_a agreement_n or_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n be_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o countenance_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o either_o of_o these_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o from_o be_v unite_v than_o we_o be_v now_o for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v very_o rigorous_a imposer_n wherever_o they_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o command_v and_o as_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v so_o they_o will_v soon_o again_o become_v more_o odious_a to_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o dissenter_n than_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_o foresee_v we_o be_v not_o now_o urge_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o either_o of_o these_o the_o great_a expedient_a that_o have_v be_v propose_v of_o late_a be_v to_o indulge_v a_o liberty_n of_o choose_v what_o church_n and_o what_o way_n of_o worship_n any_o man_n please_v that_o be_v to_o grant_v a_o public_a toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n but_o this_o though_o it_o may_v gratify_v the_o present_a humour_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o serve_v some_o man_n occasion_n better_o than_o any_o establishment_n will_v be_v quick_o dislike_v by_o most_o of_o those_o that_o now_o contend_v so_o zealous_o for_o it_o for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o constant_a emulation_n and_o struggle_v betwixt_o the_o several_a tolerate_a party_n which_o will_v give_v a_o continual_a disturbance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v numerous_a and_o powerful_a and_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o succeed_a they_o will_v present_o imagine_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o impose_v their_o own_o discipline_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o magnify_v way_n of_o toleration_n or_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v they_o content_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o other_o which_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o this_o indulgence_n must_v strange_o multiply_v our_o division_n while_o some_o member_n of_o their_o separate_a church_n will_v take_v offence_n and_o withdraw_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o new_a pastor_n and_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o another_o new_a church_n and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n may_v be_v split_v into_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o on_o without_o any_o stop_n and_o then_o this_o will_v certain_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o a_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n as_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o most_o prejudice_v dissenter_n to_o be_v of_o far_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o sober_a and_o pious_a liturgy_n and_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n which_o be_v now_o enjoin_v this_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o late_a time_n find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o soon_o overthrow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a to_o pull_v she_o down_o when_o they_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o swarm_n of_o other_o sectary_n increase_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o restraint_n to_o those_o error_n which_o grow_v bold_a and_o licentious_a under_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v procure_v the_o bishop_n then_o who_o just_o before_o have_v be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o popular_a obloquy_n have_v some_o good_a word_n unwilling_o drop_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o diligence_n and_o success_n in_o suppress_v absurd_a heretical_a and_o many_o time_n blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v allow_v some_o just_a commendation_n that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v traduce_v and_o render_v as_o odious_a as_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o defamation_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a by_o some_o of_o its_o great_a enemy_n than_o that_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v contend_v for_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n but_o if_o we_o can_v be_v make_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o dismal_a effect_n that_o will_v almost_o natural_o follow_v upon_o a_o public_a toleration_n yet_o methinks_v we_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a suspicious_a of_o it_o since_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v work_v with_o these_o many_o year_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o our_o church_n must_v fall_v let_v we_o not_o throw_v it_o down_o ourselves_o by_o method_n of_o their_o prescribe_v let_v we_o not_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v prosecute_a the_o design_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o proceed_v just_a as_o if_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a chair_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v so_o like_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o those_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o talk_v and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v from_o rome_n for_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o toleration_n have_v be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n to_o grow_v unreasonable_o fond_a of_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o think_v to_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n by_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o their_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n have_v contrive_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o consideration_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v otherwise_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v indulge_v in_o our_o departure_n from_o a_o church_n where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o do_v in_o we_o who_o great_a adversary_n have_v not_o be_v able_a after_o the_o most_o curious_a search_v they_o can_v make_v to_o find_v out_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n which_o they_o can_v positive_o affirm_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v we_o must_v still_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o imposition_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o general_o urge_v since_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n be_v despair_v of_o than_o we_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v some_o such_o usage_n as_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o other_o who_o indifferency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o be_v whole_o disuse_v we_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o church_n that_o succeed_v they_o which_o have_v all_o some_o indifferent_a
and_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o find_v it_o not_o write_v in_o a_o heat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o censorious_a or_o peevish_a humour_n or_o of_o a_o haughty_a contempt_n of_o those_o he_o deal_v with_o therein_o express_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n you_o be_v no_o less_o please_v with_o the_o other_o resolution_n of_o case_n which_o bear_v this_o company_n but_o he_o think_v it_o no_o mighty_a attainment_n to_o be_v able_a in_o write_v to_o manage_v a_o controversy_n cool_o and_o sedate_o without_o bitter_a or_o provoke_a reflection_n or_o contemptuous_a expression_n though_o man_n of_o warm_a temper_n may_v find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o govern_v their_o spirit_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n or_o good_a nature_n or_o of_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n shall_v make_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o acquire_v that_o other_o attainment_n and_o much_o more_o that_o no_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o spirit_n and_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o notion_n and_o profession_n can_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o so_o do_v your_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o because_o he_o argue_v chief_o for_o communion_n in_o worship_n and_o second_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a nor_o our_o church_n reflect_v on_o as_o symbolise_v with_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o reason_n have_v not_o convince_v our_o author_n that_o he_o be_v over_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o symbolize_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o great_a defiance_n with_o that_o church_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o her_o article_n but_o that_o she_o design_o confute_v they_o and_o expose_v the_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v worth_a the_o show_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v those_o article_n as_o i_o fear_v very_o few_o of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o have_v i_o say_v there_o be_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o very_o few_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v understand_v how_o anti-popish_a they_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o as_o popish_a and_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o i_o be_o sure_a very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v reflect_v upon_o our_o church_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o you_o never_o hear_v she_o accuse_v as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v find_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o a_o church_n can_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o yet_o be_v pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tang_n of_o idolatry_n sure_o her_o practice_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o her_o doctrine_n or_o they_o will_v be_v strange_a practice_n indeed_o and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a if_o she_o shall_v practise_v idola_fw-la try_v and_o yet_o believe_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n nay_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o idolatry_n as_o light_a to_o darkness_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n of_o many_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o its_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n and_o what_o can_v signify_v more_o to_o their_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n than_o the_o show_v how_o abhorrent_n to_o popery_n our_o church_n be_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o what_o a_o testimony_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o article_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n which_o she_o found_v upon_o those_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o several_a addition_n you_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o pag._n 4._o anti-popish_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n our_o author_n conceive_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o oversight_n in_o not_o prevent_v you_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o anti-popish_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o abhorrer_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v not_o omit_v but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v again_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n viz._n those_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o artic._n vi_o and_o artic._n xi_o this_o under_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 9_o that_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o each_o of_o the_o two_o church_n find_v its_o whole_a religion_n pag._n 18._o now_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v very_o well_o what_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o performance_n which_o you_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v pag._n 4._o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o add_v that_o you_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o judicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o injudicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o hope_v these_o poor_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o despise_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o they_o but_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o design_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o wide_a and_o vast_a distance_n from_o popery_n in_o her_o doctrinal_n and_o consequent_o one_o will_v think_v too_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o consequence_n but_o go_v on_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o practice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o return_v now_o to_o your_o second_o page_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o satisfactory_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v our_o author_n assure_v you_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v her_o member_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o sir_n you_o need_v no_o author_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o this_o since_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o as_o full_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o our_o author_n no_o otherwise_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o than_o by_o cite_v our_o church_n article_n but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o this_o you_o can_v but_o think_v impli_v a_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v and_o judge_n but_o to_o do_v also_o according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o judge_v sure_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o able_a to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n according_a to_o this_o large_a notion_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v faulty_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o discipline_n you_o next_o say_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o those_o in_o our_o church_n be_v